for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v 3._o isai_n 40._o 3._o straight_o his_o path_n malachy_n speak_v somewhat_o more_o 1._o mal._n 3._o 1._o plain_a behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o what_o voice_n what_o messenger_n be_v this_o let_v s._n matthew_n show_v we_o this_o be_v he_o viz._n john_n 3_o mat._n 3._o 3_o baptist_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a have_v s._n mark_v who_o begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o testimony_n 2._o mark_v 1._o 2._o of_o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o john_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n s._n luke_n also_o 4._o luke_n 3._o 4._o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n &_o that_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o 4._o may_v be_v see_v our_o evangelist_n s._n john_n report_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n send_v from_o the_o jew_n what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o answer_v i_o be_o 23._o joh._n 1._o 23._o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n who_o this_o colud_v of_o witness_n can_v persuade_v though_o he_o deserve_v not_o any_o far_a instruction_n yet_o let_v he_o hearken_v to_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o this_o john_n be_v that_o elias_n of_o who_o malachy_n prophesy_v say_v behold_v 5._o mal._n 4._o 5._o i_o will_v send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v 14._o mat._n 11._o 14._o it_o say_v christ_n this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o have_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n prophesy_v of_o he_o before_o to_o his_o father_n zacharie_n he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v no_o doubt_n then_o but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o such_o extraordinary_a sort_n send_v from_o god_n both_o can_v and_o will_v testify_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o revelation_n from_o he_o who_o employ_v he_o in_o so_o worthy_a a_o service_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o yea_o almost_o more_o than_o incredible_a that_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o sake_n principal_o if_o not_o only_o a_o messenger_n of_o such_o credit_n and_o authority_n be_v send_v shall_v so_o distaste_n the_o chief_a point_n and_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o message_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v any_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o i_o shall_v have_v more_o just_a occasion_n thereof_o at_o the_o 11._o verse_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o paste_v it_o over_o whole_o in_o silence_n at_o his_o circumcision_n all_o that_o hear_v 64._o luke_n 1._o 60._o ver._n 63._o ver._n 64._o what_o have_v happen_v that_o his_o mother_n against_o the_o like_n of_o her_o kindred_n and_o friend_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o name_v john_n that_o his_o father_n take_v write_v table_n and_o set_v down_o the_o same_o name_n that_o thereupon_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n have_v be_v dumb_a at_o the_o least_o 9_o or_o 10._o month_n all_o i_o say_v that_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o wonder_v save_v one_o to_o another_o what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v off_o that_o fear_n and_o satisfy_v themselves_o concern_v that_o their_o wonder_v he_o be_v grow_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n he_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v he_o show_v they_o the_o messiah_n he_o speak_v plain_o of_o he_o as_o no_o prophet_n ever_o can_v that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o he_o mean_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 29._o joh._n 1._o 29._o what_o can_v they_o desire_v more_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n may_v prevail_v with_o they_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n 26._o mat._n 21._o 26._o for_o a_o prophet_n if_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v look_v for_o the_o people_n be_v general_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o pharisee_n &_o scribe_n dare_v not_o say_v the_o contrary_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o multitude_n what_o then_o do_v he_o speak_v obscure_o and_o dark_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophecy_n he_o point_v to_o the_o person_n with_o his_o finger_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o 30._o joh_n 1_o 30._o i_o he_o declare_v his_o office_n in_o plain_a word_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o 29._o ver._n 29._o the_o world_n i_o may_v well_o take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v against_o this_o people_n in_o the_o like_a case_n what_o 4._o isai_n 5._o 4._o can_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o he_o do_v john_n baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v but_o lead_v so_o austere_a a_o life_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_a be_v move_v with_o reverence_n towards_o he_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v 20._o mark_v 6._o 20._o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o reverence_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v little_a account_n of_o herod_n judgement_n concern_v the_o baptist_n it_o be_v much_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n especial_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o his_o send_n which_o 7._o verse_n 7._o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o next_o verse_n the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o office_n both_o in_o the_o general_a that_o he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o amplification_n of_o this_o his_o office_n by_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n and_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o office_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v so_o plain_a only_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o of_o they_o a_o witness_n the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n but_o rather_o the_o testimony_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o must_v give_v therefore_o our_o rhemist_n take_v advantage_n to_o make_v the_o text_n as_o hard_o and_o unpleasant_a as_o they_o can_v he_o come_v for_o testimony_n say_v they_o for_o testimony_n what_o english_a shall_v a_o man_n pick_v out_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n sure_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v reasonable_o be_v make_v of_o it_o we_o must_v understand_v testimony_n for_o testimonial_a as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v mean_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o johns_n come_n be_v for_o testimonial_a but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o have_v any_o testimony_n of_o this_o or_o that_o from_o other_o man_n but_o to_o give_v testimony_n himself_o to_o other_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o word_n testimony_n may_v be_v put_v for_o testimonial_a nor_o if_o it_o may_v can_v it_o serve_v to_o express_v saint_n johns_n meaning_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o baptist_n come_v to_o bear_v or_o give_v witness_n the_o phrase_n be_v somewhat_o diverse_a in_o the_o two_o clause_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v absolute_o one_o and_o the_o same_o may_v we_o then_o so_o expound_v our_o popish_a translation_n of_o the_o rhemist_n this_o man_n say_v they_o come_v for_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n indeed_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o evangelist_n will_v have_v we_o know_v but_o the_o english_a will_v not_o bear_v it_o for_o testimony_n for_o to_o give_v testimony_n but_o such_o strange_a and_o new_a
translator_n have_v a_o english_a word_n so_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n yea_o fit_a for_o the_o greek_a then_o their_o latin_a be_v and_o full_o express_v the_o latin_a do_v not_o remember_v to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o it_o doubtless_o they_o never_o mark_v it_o for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o ordinary_a practice_n that_o they_o will_v have_v use_v it_o especial_o see_v it_o differ_v from_o our_o translation_n &_o afford_v a_o double_a interpretation_n as_o the_o greek_a do_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o which_o inlightn_v and_o that_o which_o be_v enlighten_v the_o light_n and_o man_n the_o word_n come_v in_o the_o original_n be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v well_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o light_n or_o with_o man_n to_o the_o light_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v join_v which_o light_a come_n into_o the_o world_n inlightn_v every_o man_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o man_n we_o may_v translate_v it_o thus_o which_o inlightn_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v much_o about_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n yet_o to_o speak_v my_o mind_n plain_o i_o hold_v that_o word_n for_o the_o better_a which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o original_n and_o have_v also_o example_n from_o the_o latin_n only_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o inconvenience_n in_o follow_v of_o the_o greek_a and_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n come_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o restrain_v this_o enlighten_v to_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n birth_n or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n ordinary_o import_v which_o inlightn_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o man_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o teach_v by_o revelation_n but_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o former_a as_o i_o show_v at_o the_o four_o verse_n yet_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v both_o subject_n to_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n and_o the_o english_a may_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o common_a translation_n that_o come_v it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o greek_a and_o consent_n of_o the_o latin_a though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o plain_a as_o perhaps_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v the_o rhemist_n have_v reject_v both_o but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n they_o have_v follow_v the_o latin_a and_o leave_v both_o we_o and_o the_o greek_a the_o world_n say_v our_o translation_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a this_o world_n say_v the_o latin_a and_o the_o rhemist_n after_o it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o we_o read_v for_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n in_o every_o man_n understanding_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n then_o of_o the_o channel_n though_o the_o water_n be_v pure_a and_o sweet_a in_o both_o but_o of_o the_o translation_n enough_o now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n manner_n of_o speech_n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n why_o do_v not_o saint_n john_n content_v himself_o to_o say_v every_o man_n but_o add_v that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o imagine_v as_o some_o have_v do_v very_o strange_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o altogether_o by_o god_n and_o be_v reserve_v by_o he_o to_o be_v couple_v to_o body_n according_a to_o their_o 8._o origen_n de_fw-fr princip_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3_o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o behaviour_n good_a or_o bid_v in_o that_o world_n where_o they_o be_v create_v this_o idle_a fancy_n and_o fond_a error_n be_v vanish_v long_o since_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o spend_v anic_n time_n in_o the_o refute_v of_o it_o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n in_o itself_o true_a but_o not_o fit_v for_o this_o text_n that_o therefore_o man_n be_v thus_o describe_v because_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o be_v with_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n or_o make_v of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v join_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v not_o frame_v of_o any_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n be_v but_o have_v their_o original_n immediate_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n from_o god_n himself_o whereas_o the_o body_n so_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v fashion_v and_o form_v here_o below_o of_o a_o earthly_a matter_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v overcurious_a and_o nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o enter_v not_o into_o such_o opinion_n as_o little_o concern_v our_o knowledge_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o contrary_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o die_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womhe_n say_v job_n and_o naked_a 21._o job._n 1._o 21._o shall_v i_o return_v thither_o again_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v toreturne_v that_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o leave_v it_o be_v to_o die_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o wise_a king_n use_v as_o he_o come_v forth_o of_o 14._o eccles_n 5._o 14._o his_o mother_n belly_n he_o shall_v return_v naked_a to_o go_v as_o he_o come_v to_o these_o add_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v carry_v 7._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 7._o nothing_o out_o we_o bring_v nothing_o namely_o when_o by_o our_o birth_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o out_o when_o we_o die_v this_o bring_v and_o carry_v away_o argue_v a_o come_n and_o a_o depart_n but_o why_o will_v the_o evangelist_n so_o describe_v man_n i_o be_o whole_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n who_o think_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n herein_o who_o do_v oftentimes_o call_v a_o man_n by_o the_o like_a name_n under_o which_o they_o comprehend_v infant_n too_o none_o except_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o common_a people_n have_v learn_v of_o their_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o saint_n john_n will_v farther_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o which_o inlightn_v all_o man_n one_o and_o other_o that_o no_o man_n may_v except_v himself_o some_o expound_v this_o come_n into_o the_o world_n of_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n by_o what_o warrant_n where_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o term_v baptism_n rather_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o bring_v we_o into_o it_o for_o in_o and_o by_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o die_v unto_o it_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o come_v into_o it_o thereby_o it_o be_v therefore_o best_a and_o safe_a to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o to_o understande_v by_o they_o to_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o like_a speech_n by_o which_o he_o note_v all_o man_n among_o they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n arise_v 11._o mat._n 11._o 11._o there_o not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n be_v this_o any_o more_o then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v among_o man_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n have_v thus_o clear_v those_o doubt_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n may_v make_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n more_o dark_a and_o hard_a let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v here_o deliver_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a light_n in_o this_o late_a proposition_n he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v so_o by_o a_o especial_a effect_n which_o be_v enlighten_v every_o man_n be_v every_o man_n then_o enlighten_v how_o else_o if_o our_o saviour_n inlighten_v every_o man_n but_o there_o be_v many_o not_o man_n only_o but_o nation_n that_o never_o receive_v any_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o enlighten_v from_o christ_n this_o doubt_n have_v make_v diverse_a writer_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a we_o have_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o all_o
shame_n they_o dare_v not_o be_v they_o not_o privy_a to_o â—hem_n they_o be_v do_v in_o their_o open_a synagogue_n oftentimes_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o be_o slip_v ere_o i_o be_v aware_a into_o that_o which_o particular_o concern_v the_o jew_n with_o who_o i_o must_v deal_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o which_o i_o now_o come_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o kindness_n offer_v requite_v with_o unkindness_n both_o so_o great_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o general_a in_o the_o very_a last_o verse_n repeat_v they_o here_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o with_o special_a amplification_n he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o may_v have_v be_v know_v of_o man_n he_o add_v now_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v entertain_v but_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o who_o look_v not_o for_o any_o such_o guest_n his_o own_o can_v not_o plead_v such_o ignorance_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o they_o long_v for_o he_o for_o all_o this_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o be_v it_o credible_a be_v it_o possible_a it_o be_v too_o true_a he_o have_v very_o mean_a or_o rather_o very_o bad_a entertainment_n at_o their_o hand_n we_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o the_o matter_n so_o slight_o let_v we_o see_v the_o particular_n first_o his_o come_n to_o his_o own_o then_o his_o reject_v by_o his_o own_o for_o the_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o own_o because_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o concern_v both_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o must_v consider_v his_o come_n in_o the_o late_a his_o reject_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o our_o rhemist_n who_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o differ_v from_o we_o a_o high_a point_n of_o their_o popish_a obedience_n will_v not_o translate_v as_o we_o do_v to_o his_o own_o but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o far_a trick_n into_o his_o own_o by_o which_o translation_n first_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o come_v or_o else_o they_o speak_v but_o ill_a favour_a english_a for_o no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o our_o language_n will_v say_v into_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o person_n but_o to_o they_o unless_o he_o mean_v to_o signify_v such_o a_o come_n as_o be_v spiritual_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o multitude_n neither_o of_o which_o in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n second_o though_o the_o place_n be_v signify_v yet_o may_v our_o translation_n very_o well_o be_v allow_v i_o appeal_v in_o this_o case_n as_o to_o all_o man_n that_o can_v speak_v english_a so_o to_o these_o rhemist_n who_o translate_v so_o in_o other_o place_n from_o that_o hour_n say_v they_o the_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o 27._o joh._n 19_o 27._o here_o be_v the_o same_o word_n for_o into_o and_o more_o reason_n because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o saint_n johns_n receive_v the_o virgin_n marie_n into_o his_o house_n yet_o they_o translate_v as_o we_o do_v here_o to_o his_o own_o the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v else_o where_o they_o return_v unto_o their_o own_o the_o disciple_n at_o tyre_n have_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d â—1_n 6._o bring_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n to_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o see_v they_o ship_v return_v to_o their_o own_o house_n to_o or_o unto_o which_o be_v all_o one_o but_o not_o into_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n no_o necessity_n of_o reject_v our_o translation_n in_o this_o text_n and_o forge_v a_o new_a but_o let_v the_o translation_n pass_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o worth_a our_o labour_n the_o original_a greek_a and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a make_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o word_n his_o own_o in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o greek_a keep_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o but_o alter_v the_o gender_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latin_a change_v the_o word_n too_o aswell_o as_o the_o gender_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o direct_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o first_o of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o person_n neither_o our_o translation_n nor_o the_o rhemist_n express_v this_o difference_n if_o they_o have_v add_v to_o their_o into_o his_o own_o country_n or_o place_n or_o some_o such_o word_n to_o make_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n more_o plain_a i_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v rather_o endeavour_v to_o be_v understand_v then_o strive_v to_o dissent_v well_o let_v we_o then_o by_o his_o own_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n conceive_v that_o saint_n john_n note_v the_o place_n whither_o our_o saviour_n come_v thus_o remain_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o this_o place_n be_v the_o world_n in_o general_a or_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n in_o particular_a not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o point_n it_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o i_o with_o reverence_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n in_o not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o so_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o personage_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o amplify_v their_o sin_n by_o nothing_o that_o he_o who_o they_o do_v not_o know_v be_v their_o creator_n as_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v in_o their_o sight_n manifest_o testify_v if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a fault_n what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o refuse_v he_o shall_v that_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o evangelist_n and_o this_o past_a over_o without_o nothing_o especial_o since_o his_o whole_a story_n show_v that_o our_o lord_n 11._o chryso_n hom_n 7._o in_o loa_o cyprâ—n_n ad_fw-la quâ—rin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n cyril_n in_o loa_o â—b_fw-la 1._o ca._n 11._o life_n and_o miracle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n beside_o the_o word_n in_o this_o late_a verse_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o come_v to_o they_o argue_v more_o then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ignorance_n be_v just_o impute_v to_o the_o world_n not_o receive_v be_v a_o sin_n more_o fit_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o evangelist_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v small_a reason_n to_o call_v the_o world_n christ_n own_o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o earth_n be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 24_o 1._o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o who_o ever_o observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o possession_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o creation_n but_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d â—unc_fw-la locum_fw-la of_o mediation_n whereas_o they_o that_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n make_v christ_n right_a thereunto_o consist_v in_o the_o title_n he_o have_v to_o it_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o now_o that_o be_v ordinary_o say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n own_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o after_o some_o special_a manner_n otherwise_o than_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o as_o good_a claim_n by_o his_o interest_n of_o creation_n as_o to_o the_o world_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o be_v term_v his_o own_o and_o as_o some_o 11_o sren_n lib._n cap._n 11_o ancient_a writer_n have_v express_v the_o word_n his_o own_o proper_a but_o if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n every_o man_n know_v that_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n propra_fw-la august_n in_o joa._n tract_n 2._o juâ—sua_n propra_fw-la he_o take_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n into_o his_o especial_a protection_n and_o howsoever_o all_o nation_n be_v he_o by_o creation_n yet_o he_o choose_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n so_o that_o they_o and_o their_o country_n be_v his_o own_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n indeed_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n visible_o among_o they_o aâ—_n he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o example_n i_o allege_v before_o wherein_o these_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v plain_o that_o by_o his_o own_o his_o particular_a place_n of_o habitation_n and_o his_o
often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n help_v man_n or_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o but_o he_o neither_o bring_v example_n of_o it_o nor_o quote_v any_o place_n only_o he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o the_o learned_a shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o every_o where_o and_o the_o unlearned_a must_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o knowledge_n they_o that_o will_v may_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o report_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o the_o chalde_n paraphrase_n together_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o place_n in_o 20._o so_o translate_v if_o any_o at_o all_o be_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o paraphrast_n to_o put_v w_o for_o jehovah_n not_o memar_n i_o think_v good_a to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o credit_n such_o author_n deserve_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v otherwise_o one_o of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o though_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n do_v not_o always_o nor_o perhaps_o often_o or_o ever_o so_o translate_v the_o word_n jehovah_n yet_o he_o put_v memar_n sometime_o where_o god_n perchance_o the_o second_o person_n be_v signify_v 16_o signify_v gene._n 22._o 16_o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v god_n to_o abraham_n the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 13._o it_o heb._n 6._o 13._o when_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a too_o sweareby_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o here_o the_o paraphrast_n have_v binenni_n by_o my_o word_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n assure_v jacob_n that_o 15_o that_o gene._n 28._o 15_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o the_o chalde_n have_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n a_o gain_n when_o laban_n pursue_v jacob_n moses_n tell_v we_o that_o 24_o that_o gene._n 31._o 24_o god_n come_v to_o laban_n the_o aramite_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n &_o say_v the_o chalde_n say_v memar_n the_o or_o rather_o a_o word_n come_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o place_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o 2._o need_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o 2._o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n there_o remain_v the_o last_o &_o not_o the_o most_o unlikely_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o &_o promise_v by_o the_o lord_n now_o a_o promise_n as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v a_o word_n &_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o name_n our_o evangelist_n here_o use_v 8._o use_v psal_n 105._o 8._o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o 25._o in_o psal_n 119._o 25._o 119._o psal_n often_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 49._o word_n verse_n 49._o remember_v the_o promise_n or_o word_n make_v to_o thy_o servant_n 65._o servant_n verse_n 65._o thou_o have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 74._o word_n verse_n 74._o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o word_n 76._o word_n verse_n 76._o according_a to_o thy_o word_n to_o thy_o servant_n where_o the_o chalde_n have_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memar_n so_o 5._o so_o psal_n 130._o 5._o ps_n 130._o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o word_n the_o main_a promise_v they_o be_v the_o messiah_n &_o that_o indeed_o whereupon_o all_o other_o that_o be_v true_o blessing_n &_o favour_n depend_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v speak_v ordinary_o of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o name_n word_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v direct_v our_o evangelist_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o title_n for_o he_o by_o which_o the_o jew_n that_o translate_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a so_o often_o express_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o diverse_a etc._n diverse_a tertullian_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la saepe_fw-la cipria_fw-la ad_fw-la quirin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o 6._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o erasm_n caloni_n beza_n etc._n etc._n ancient_a &_o late_a divine_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a by_o the_o latin_a sermo_n speech_n yet_o it_o seem_v better_a to_o call_v it_o verbun_n the_o word_n for_o a_o man_n promise_n be_v not_o term_v his_o speech_n but_o his_o word_n but_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v except_v against_o by_o locum_fw-la by_o maldonatus_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la a_o learned_a papist_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o in_o his_o pharisaical_a censure_n be_v heritick_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o liklihood_n of_o truth_n if_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v oracle_n let_v his_o slander_n go_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n if_o the_o son_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v not_o the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v not_o promise_v as_o if_o our_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n &_o not_o rather_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v as_o i_o will_v say_v anon_o when_o i_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n he_o that_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o messiah_n have_v already_o his_o be_v when_o all_o create_a thing_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v either_o the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o a_o likely_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n whosoever_o mislike_v or_o condemn_v it_o if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a shall_v rather_o be_v translate_v wisdom_n or_o reason_n they_o word_n as_o indeed_o it_o signify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 1._o other_o michael_n de_fw-fr palatio_fw-la in_o joan._n cap._n 1._o enarrat_fw-la 1._o we_o may_v think_v that_o s._n john_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o the_o 22._o the_o prou._n 8._o 22._o proverb_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o as_o here_o so_o there_o also_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o word_n &_o wisdom_n follow_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o creation_n here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 3_o that_o joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n 27._o word_n prou_z 8._o 27._o there_o wisdom_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v present_a when_o god_n prepare_v the_o heaven_n &_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a neither_o only_a be_v she_o with_o he_o but_o as_o 30._o as_o verse_n 30._o a_o nourisher_n she_o maintain_v &_o preserve_v all_o thing_n which_o effect_n of_o preserve_v &_o nourish_v diverse_a interpreter_n think_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o chap._n by_o those_o word_n 4._o word_n john_n 1._o 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o translation_n which_o be_v most_o general_o receive_v especial_o since_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n &_o that_o the_o son_n may_v well_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o conceive_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o word_n &_o 6._o &_o isai_n 9_o 6._o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n &_o promise_v 30._o promise_v 8._o cor._n 1._o 30._o &_o make_v to_o be_v wisdom_n to_o us._n therefore_o then_o be_v the_o messiah_n fit_o call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v in_o god_n as_o our_o inward_a conception_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o acquaint_v we_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o chapter_n 18._o chapter_n john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o last_o because_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n of_o who_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o 45_o y_fw-fr john_n 1._o 45_o this_o chapter_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n
which_o be_v then_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n if_o you_o say_v with_o arius_n that_o he_o be_v create_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o creation_n be_v true_o describe_v by_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v already_o past_a namely_o the_o make_n of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n afterward_o be_v create_v who_o teach_v this_o strange_a divinity_n where_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n record_v in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n who_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n who_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o that_o will_v say_v so_o this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o know_v what_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n and_o to_o account_v nothing_o else_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o then_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o god_n we_o learn_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v be_v but_o god_n that_o have_v his_o be_v before_o and_o without_o all_o creation_n the_o word_n perhaps_o trouble_v thou_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o god_n but_o a_o other_o a_o other_o thou_o say_v well_o 8._o well_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxean_n cap._n 8._o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o person_n as_o i_o answer_v once_o before_o another_z but_o where_o thou_o say_v not_o god_n thou_o â—rt_v deceive_v unless_o by_o god_n thou_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n with_o god_n signify_v distinction_n of_o person_n not_o diversity_n of_o nature_n therefore_o i_o some_o learned_a divine_n by_o with_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o note_v his_o conjunction_n with_o 2._o hilar._n de_fw-fr triit_fw-la lib._n 2._o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o they_o be_v one_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a substance_n to_o which_o also_o they_o apply_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o 18._o where_o john_n 1._o 18._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o 11_o that_o joh._n 14._o 10._o 11_o chapter_n 14._o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o yea_o 93._o yea_o epiphan_n â—aeres_fw-la 93._o say_v one_o he_o be_v so_o with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o very_a nature_n wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v disquiet_v by_o the_o word_n with_o as_o if_o it_o imply_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o word_n remember_v that_o god_n signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n â—rom_o who_o the_o son_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v â—et_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v one_o in_o both_o but_o by_o the_o property_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n in_o which_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v always_o not_o one_o but_o two_o â—he_v one_o the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o this_o last_o point_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n person_n 12._o person_n tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxean_n cap._n 12._o be_v manifest_o &_o undoubted_o prove_v by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o itself_o or_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n &_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o none_o but_o 4._o but_o august_n de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi cap._n 4._o the_o sabellian_o ever_o make_v question_n of_o it_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o man_n with_o a_o unlikely_a fancy_n against_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o person_n call_v in_o diverse_a respect_n sometime_o the_o father_n sometime_o the_o son_n &_o sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o respect_n can_v make_v this_o speech_n reasonable_a if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o point_n a_o little_a better_o david_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o government_n a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o son_n solomon_n a_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o wife_n bersheba_n a_o husband_n for_o his_o general_a nature_n a_o man_n may_v i_o say_v of_o he_o because_o of_o these_o diverse_a respect_n that_o the_o father_n of_o saelomon_n be_v with_o david_n or_o with_o the_o man_n meaning_n david_n will_v not_o a_o man_n laugh_v at_o the_o absurdity_n of_o such_o a_o speech_n it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v with_o god_n be_v real_o distinct_a or_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o another_o from_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n will_v free_v the_o speech_n from_o a_o just_a imputation_n of_o absurdity_n if_o the_o party_n speak_v of_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o well_o for_o person_n as_o for_o nature_n i_o reserve_v the_o far_o handle_n of_o this_o matter_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o i_o purpose_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o may_v also_o far_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o 4._o he_o gal._n 4._o 4._o which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v till_o that_o time_n with_o god_n though_o unseen_a and_o unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o still_o for_o even_o while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n continual_o in_o heaven_n 23._o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o &_o 17._o 23._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o but_o because_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o before_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n hereto_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v otherwhere_a write_v by_o the_o 3._o the_o 1._o john_n 1._o 2._o 3._o same_o saint_n john_n we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o father_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o us._n he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o be_v he_o now_o again_o with_o god_n because_o he_o be_v no_o long_o visible_a on_o earth_n as_o sometime_o he_o be_v we_o may_v also_o add_v hereunto_o that_o 11._o that_o ambros_n de_fw-fr incarna_fw-la domini_fw-la greg._n nysten_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la simplic_n rupertus_n aâ—_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la cyril_n hieorosol_n cateche_n 11._o this_o be_v with_o the_o father_n imply_v the_o glory_n he_o have_v and_o have_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n why_o seek_v you_o the_o creator_n among_o the_o creature_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o the_o word_n be_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v give_v to_o any_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n lie_v god_n be_v the_o word_n but_o our_o tongue_n will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n unless_o the_o sense_n be_v alter_v for_o if_o you_o say_v god_n be_v the_o word_n a_o english_a man_n will_v conceive_v that_o you_o tell_v he_o what_o god_n be_v and_o not_o what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a may_v well_o bear_v such_o place_n of_o the_o word_n the_o english_a will_v not_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v plain_a even_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o have_v set_v the_o word_n in_o order_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o to_o have_v say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n as_o i_o note_v once_o before_o upon_o occasion_n follow_v a_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o
the_o true_a god_n be_v speak_v of_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_a to_o confute_v this_o error_n than_o this_o present_a chap._n be_v it_o not_o the_o true_a god_n that_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o 1_o by_o maâ—ach_n 3._o 1_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n who_o will_v send_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o ver_fw-la behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o yet_o of_o he_o 6_o he_o joh._n 1._o 6_o say_v our_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v 〈◊〉_d send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o article_n shall_v we_o believe_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o this_o false_a prophet_n arius_n the_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v john_n the_o bap._n the_o other_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n because_o the_o article_n be_v not_o set_v before_o god_n this_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confound_v that_o vain_a and_o false_a exception_n especial_o be_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o within_o so_o few_o line_n after_o the_o former_a but_o i_o will_v brief_o note_v some_o other_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a if_o it_o may_v be_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o true_a god_n 23_o god_n exo._n 34._o 20._o 23_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n say_v the_o true_a god_n to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v do_v not_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o true_a god_n when_o he_o say_v 18_o say_v joh._n 1._o 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n also_o without_o a_o article_n so_o be_v it_o there_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o like_a example_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n &_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o article_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v signify_v wheresoever_o that_o be_v set_v before_o the_o arian_n be_v manifest_o convince_v by_o that_o place_n of_o locum_fw-la of_o rom._n 9_o 5_o chrysost_n in_o joa._n hom_n 3._o theophil_n aâ—_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la saint_n paul_n who_o be_v god_n above_o all_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o article_n though_o not_o immediate_o before_o it_o if_o you_o inquire_v more_o particular_o why_o the_o article_n be_v put_v in_o before_o god_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o late_a first_o i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n as_o all_o that_o write_v in_o greek_a do_v to_o take_v it_o or_o leave_v it_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n where_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v fit_a rather_o to_o put_v the_o word_n without_o it_o then_o with_o it_o because_o as_o i_o signify_v before_o god_n in_o the_o former_a place_n note_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o in_o order_n but_o in_o the_o late_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v it_o or_o use_v it_o in_o both_o the_o sense_n will_v have_v be_v more_o dark_a and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n not_o so_o easy_o observe_v three_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a or_o certain_a that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v â—or_a the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o speech_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v or_o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n as_o some_o have_v understand_v he_o therefore_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n nor_o letter_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n whereby_o our_o christian_a faith_n touch_v our_o saviour_n god_n head_n can_v be_v weaken_v nor_o any_o thing_n say_v arius_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v no_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avouch_v that_o â—e_n be_v eternal_a have_v his_o perfect_a be_v already_o when_o all_o thing_n create_v begin_v first_o to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n when_o nothing_o have_v any_o be_v but_o god_n your_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a exceprion_n have_v be_v prove_v void_a let_v all_o this_o pass_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o this_o direct_a affirmation_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o word_n say_v arius_n be_v god_n but_o not_o otherwise_o then_o some_o man_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o true_a god_n 1_o god_n exod._n 7._o 1_o say_v to_o moâ—es_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n yea_o to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v he_o say_v as_o much_o 6._o much_o psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n a_o poor_a shift_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o place_n afford_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n 7._o answer_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 7._o moses_n be_v make_v pharaoh_n god_n and_o those_o ruler_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v either_o of_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o that_o they_o be_v god_n simple_o as_o our_o evangelist_n do_v of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v make_v god_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v only_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o god_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v because_o there_o be_v some_o such_o like_a speech_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o wilful_a wrangle_n be_v it_o to_o call_v so_o plain_a a_o matter_n into_o question_n upon_o so_o unlike_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n moses_n be_v god_n to_o pharaoh_n not_o simple_o god_n they_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o simple_o god_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o either_o of_o both_o those_o speech_n he_o that_o read_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o god_n can_v ready_o conceive_v that_o this_o make_v god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o as_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o those_o ruler_n be_v not_o god_n indeed_o aswell_o because_o they_o be_v many_o but_o god_n be_v one_o be_v also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v present_o threaten_v 7_o threaten_v psal_n 82_o 7_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n but_o simple_o to_o name_v he_o god_n who_o eternity_n be_v before_o avouch_v who_o presence_n with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v affirm_v and_o to_o who_o afterward_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v have_v be_v the_o realy_a way_n to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o idolary_n if_o jesus_n have_v not_o be_v indeed_o very_a god_n by_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o persuade_v any_o christian_a man_n who_o eye_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o prejudice_n and_o error_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v open_v such_o a_o gate_n to_o impiety_n call_v he_o god_n without_o addition_n limitation_n or_o exposition_n who_o have_v affirm_v asmuch_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v so_o persuade_v when_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v write_v nay_o rather_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v refrain_v to_o give_v the_o â—east_n suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n by_o which_o man_n may_v have_v be_v draw_v into_o so_o horrible_a and_o dangerous_a a_o heresy_n but_o no_o truth_n of_o reason_n no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n can_v reform_v the_o error_n or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o wretched_a heretic_n till_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o our_o god_n utter_o destroy_v he_o by_o a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o 3_o for_o ruffin_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 3_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v his_o blasphemous_a heresy_n be_v force_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n to_o go_v aside_o into_o a_o common_a place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o it_o may_v be_v queen_n hithe_a here_o in_o london_n he_o void_v with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v his_o very_a entrail_n and_o so_o end_v at_o once_o both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n do_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o horror_n of_o this_o judgement_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n my_o brethren_n how_o we_o like_v of_o his_o doctrine_n
much_o and_o indeed_o too_o much_o for_o this_o sottish_a heresy_n it_o be_v also_o gather_v from_o hence_o by_o some_o that_o the_o word_n be_v coeternall_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o eternity_n a_o doctrine_n very_o true_a &_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v but_o such_o as_o be_v signify_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n &_o that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o beginning_n in_o this_o or_o the_o former_a clause_n note_v eternity_n but_o the_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v create_v wherefore_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o show_v what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v deliver_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o add_v a_o four_o point_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n to_o the_o other_o 3_o in_o all_o liklyhood_n he_o will_v have_v continue_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o writing_n by_o couple_v this_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o have_v say_v and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o be_v already_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o evangelist_n come_v to_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v avoucht_v namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n &_o be_v god_n at_o the_o least_o he_o describe_v the_o word_n by_o outward_a effect_n towards_o the_o creature_n not_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o property_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o bare_a repetition_n but_o a_o plain_a instruction_n for_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n i_o grant_v so_o much_o be_v imply_v before_o but_o not_o express_v to_o every_o man_n capacity_n here_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v so_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v he_o &_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o that_o clause_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n when_o be_v the_o word_n with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n even_o than_o have_v the_o word_n his_o be_v with_o god_n i_o will_v glad_o add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o 11._o by_o toletus_n in_o joâ—n_n cap._n 1._o annot._fw-la 11._o some_o as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o not_o without_o great_a likelihood_n that_o the_o evangelist_n by_o his_o repetition_n will_v farther_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v then_o with_o god_n a_o worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v take_v from_o that_o place_n in_o 22._o in_o pro._n 8._o 22._o the_o proverb_n where_o this_o same_o word_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n there_o first_o his_o eternal_a be_v be_v describe_v 30_o verse_n 30_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set-up_a from_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n this_o description_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 26._o in_o the_o 27._o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o same_o wisdom_n be_v with_o god_n as_o a_o nourisher_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o apply_v solomon_n say_v when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o to_o that_o answer_v this_o of_o our_o evangelist_n this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n his_o nourish_a as_o some_o expound_v it_o his_o create_v or_o order_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v the_o conference_n of_o these_o two_o place_n seem_v to_o warrant_v this_o exposition_n as_o we_o have_v see_v i_o will_v not_o strive_v much_o about_o it_o so_o we_o apply_v this_o repetition_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n eternal_a godhead_n doubtless_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o that_o point_n what_o christian_a can_v doubt_v though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o do_v thou_o not_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n deliver_v it_o with_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n that_o he_o hit_v upon_o but_o a_o point_n choose_v by_o he_o to_o begin_v his_o gospel_n withal_o it_o slip_v not_o from_o he_o at_o unaware_o but_o be_v repeat_v upon_o good_a advisement_n certain_o this_o double_n of_o the_o point_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o view_v and_o consider_v it_o thorough_o on_o all_o side_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o small_a importance_n that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v nor_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o once_o wherefore_o be_v it_o propound_v and_o repeat_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o remember_v understand_v that_o no_o heretic_n deceive_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o heart_n faint_v not_o he_o that_o be_v god_n almighty_a have_v redeem_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v we_o captive_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o defy_v sin_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o 31._o himself_o rom._n 8._o 31._o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o have_v thus_o expound_v these_o two_o verse_n and_o find_v in_o they_o some_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o admirarable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o holy_a trinity_n so_o many_o thing_n also_o be_v speak_v every_o where_o in_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a both_o sore_a your_o instruction_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o bestow_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o hour_n in_o open_v that_o bless_a mystery_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o evangelist_n &_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o curiosity_n of_o school_n divinity_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o far_o in_o show_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v indeed_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o and_o not_o diverse_a respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o their_o nature_n in_o themselves_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n can_v as_o in_o shall_v appear_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o one_o person_n our_o evangelist_n deliver_v the_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n in_o a_o few_o word_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o writing_n this_o shall_v be_v my_o example_n and_o warrant_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o either_o condemn_v their_o pain_n and_o care_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o explain_v these_o mystery_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o affirm_v that_o the_o point_n themselves_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n they_o be_v indeed_o above_o reason_n but_o yet_o not_o against_o reason_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v discern_v they_o so_o it_o can_v disprove_v they_o and_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o they_o that_o endeavour_v to_o discuss_v these_o matter_n in_o some_o sort_n by_o reason_n be_v rather_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v now_o this_o course_n in_o this_o place_n and_o auditory_a i_o trust_v be_v needless_a i_o be_o sure_a with_o the_o great_a part_n it_o will_v be_v bootless_a for_o how_o many_o or_o rather_o how_o few_o be_v there_o here_o present_a that_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v or_o conceive_v the_o subtle_a argument_n that_o have_v be_v devise_v and_o use_v in_o these_o question_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o settle_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o to_o ground_v it_o upon_o divine_a authority_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_o and_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o
action_n but_o what_o need_v any_o far_a proof_n 27._o x_o gen._n 1._o 26._o 27._o than_o moses_n himself_o afford_v we_o in_o this_o verse_n thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a do_v you_o mark_v the_o same_o word_n thrice_o use_v concern_v the_o make_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 7._o that_o gen._n 2._o 7._o the_o lord_n god_n make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n will_v moses_n have_v call_v that_o make_n of_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o create_v if_o to_o create_v be_v to_o make_v of_o nothing_o sure_o man_n be_v not_o create_v be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n if_o there_o be_v no_o create_v where_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o moses_n 21._o moses_n gen._n 21._o that_o god_n create_v the_o great_a whale_n what_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o less_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o record_v even_o there_o by_o moses_n that_o the_o water_n bring_v they_o forth_o i_o will_v say_v more_o there_o be_v no_o one_o place_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n where_o the_o word_n create_v may_v be_v take_v i_o do_v not_o say_v must_v be_v but_o may_v be_v take_v for_o make_v of_o nothing_o except_o perhaps_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o beginue_a god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o here_o may_v the_o word_n be_v so_o understand_v because_o by_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o first_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v conceive_v which_o only_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o all_o thing_n else_o of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a both_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n speak_v for_o i_o &_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o creation_n shall_v devise_v a_o needless_a word_n to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o question_n they_o express_v themselves_o by_o add_v some_o word_n to_o make_v as_o to_o make_v of_o nothing_o or_o without_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n or_o such_o like_a what_o then_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o thing_n because_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o necessary_o signify_v to_o make_v of_o nothing_o god_n forbid_v we_o have_v teach_v and_o can_v easy_o prove_v if_o need_v be_v that_o all_o thing_n beside_o god_n have_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v then_o be_v they_o either_o make_v of_o nothing_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a or_o of_o god_n him-himselfe_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o the_o late_a be_v mere_o unpossible_a for_o neither_o be_v god_n of_o any_o bodily_a matter_n as_o we_o see_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v 24._o be_v job._n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o his_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o infinite_a in_o power_n and_o be_v whereas_o all_o creature_n be_v finit_a in_o both_o therefore_o when_o we_o meditate_v on_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o creation_n we_o must_v draw_v our_o thought_n from_o the_o cogitation_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v feel_v hear_v smell_v and_o taste_v and_o conceive_v aswell_o as_o we_o can_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n how_o then_o come_v all_o these_o to_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o god_n make_v they_o of_o what_o of_o that_o first_o matter_n which_o be_v without_o form_n cover_v all_o over_o with_o darkness_n but_o whereof_o be_v that_o first_o matter_n make_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o in_o comprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a be_v it_o please_v he_o to_o will_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o this_o will_n of_o he_o &_o according_a to_o this_o will_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o creature_n take_v their_o be_v first_o as_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n purpose_v and_o will_v that_o first_o matter_n or_o lump_n have_v its_o be_v simple_o of_o nothing_o as_o all_o reason_n show_v us._n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o matter_n before_o it_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v make_v therefore_o 1._o therefore_o arist_n physâ—â—_n lib._n 1._o the_o philoso_n pher_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o creation_n be_v enforce_v to_o make_v this_o first_o matter_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o conceit_n 1._o i._o ucret_a de_fw-fr natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la lib._n 1._o of_o they_o all_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o that_o matter_n so_o than_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o i_o say_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o which_o all_o creature_n be_v contain_v if_o any_o man_n be_v afraid_a lest_o this_o opinion_n shall_v diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o create_v the_o particular_n he_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o both_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o &_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o no_o less_o infinite_a power_n than_o the_o lump_n itself_o be_v make_v if_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n if_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v be_v create_v before_o this_o lump_n and_o that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v bring_v unto_o they_o 19_o they_o gen._n 2._o 19_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o adam_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o have_v make_v these_o other_o inferior_a creature_n but_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v devise_v the_o form_n and_o workmanship_n which_o noâ—_n they_o see_v and_o wonder_v at_o in_o the_o mean_a creature_n but_o of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o second_o part_n when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n godhead_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o expound_v the_o last_o word_n all_o thing_n what_o need_v they_o any_o exposition_n may_v some_o man_n say_v for_o who_o be_v so_o dull_a that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o absolute_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n sure_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n be_v so_o and_o a_o man_n may_v well_o marvel_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o question_n make_v of_o it_o yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o miserable_a shift_a of_o heretic_n that_o i_o think_v no_o one_o text_n in_o this_o whole_a gospel_n have_v be_v more_o strange_o or_o diverse_o interpret_v i_o will_v touch_v some_o of_o the_o error_n point_n at_o other_o and_o stand_v long_o upon_o none_o we_o press_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o comprise_v whatsoever_o have_v any_o be_v will_v you_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o word_n â—eing_v so_o large_a shall_v be_v stretch_v too_o far_o yet_o have_v they_o be_v most_o absurd_o for_o by_o they_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n labour_v to_o establish_v his_o blasphemous_a heresy_n if_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n too_o unless_o he_o be_v nothing_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o multiply_v thy_o absurdity_n and_o say_v asmuch_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n himself_o too_o for_o if_o it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v to_o contain_v the_o son_n under_o these_o general_a term_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n or_o maker_n how_o can_v thou_o imagine_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v also_o a_o creator_n with_o he_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n at_o the_o least_o thou_o can_v not_o exempt_v the_o father_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n in_o this_o clause_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o 5._o but_o ambroâ—â—â—_n spâ—_n s._n cap_n 2._o â—y_a ril_n lib._n 1._o m_o i_o â—â—_o cap._n 5._o chryâ—â—â—â—_n in_o joa._n â—om_n 4_o groâ—orâ—_n 〈◊〉_d oraâ—_n thcoâ—_n 5._o the_o evangelist_n that_o i_o may_v not_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o these_o fancy_n have_v answer_v for_o himself_o where_o he_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v have_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o be_v never_o make_v though_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o macedonius_n
thing_n fall_v out_o thus_o by_o chance_n or_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o matter_n without_o the_o foresight_n &_o foreappointment_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o they_o nay_o rather_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o temper_n and_o order_v these_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o have_v such_o creature_n breed_v of_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n let_v we_o come_v yet_o near_o to_o these_o dainty_a one_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a give_v they_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a view_n of_o their_o error_n i_o think_v their_o deal_n with_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o ahaz_n in_o another_o case_n who_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n for_o his_o assurrance_n from_o the_o lord_n his_o tender_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n 12._o god_n isay_n 7._o 11._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o ask_v say_v ahaz_n neither_o will_v i_o tempt_v the_o lord_n he_o dare_v not_o forsooth_o ask_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o dare_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n in_o like_a sort_n these_o man_n that_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o god_n glory_n will_v not_o grant_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o such_o mean_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a either_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v and_o so_o to_o make_v he_o no_o god_n or_o else_o to_o ascribe_v these_o creature_n to_o some_o chance_n or_o necessity_n not_o before_o determine_v by_o he_o and_o so_o put_v he_o then_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o shift_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o that_o which_o he_o can_v otherwise_o help_v but_o if_o these_o curious_a man_n will_v employ_v that_o time_n and_o study_n in_o search_v the_o nature_n &_o part_n of_o these_o little_a despise_a creature_n which_o they_o bestow_v in_o devise_v idle_a and_o foolish_a argument_n to_o bewray_v their_o bold_a ignorance_n they_o shall_v find_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o their_o smallness_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o because_o of_o any_o imagine_a baseness_n be_v there_o not_o beauty_n in_o a_o clear_a diamond_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n may_v there_o not_o be_v singular_a workmanship_n show_v in_o the_o carve_n of_o a_o ladle_n or_o potlid_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o mean_a service_n how_o much_o will_v be_v give_v for_o myron_n fly_v sit_v on_o a_o chariot_n &_o cover_v it_o and_o the_o horse_n with_o her_o wing_n &_o body_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o and_o as_o many_o such_o like_a devise_n and_o pecces_fw-la of_o workmanship_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v if_o you_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o little_a creature_n do_v thou_o never_o see_v a_o worm_n or_o fly_v so_o little_a that_o thou_o can_v hardly_o discern_v it_o with_o thy_o neeye_n though_o thou_o lookedst_a earnest_o upon_o it_o which_o yet_o move_v and_o creep_v turn_v and_o return_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o no_o slow_a pace_n if_o thou_o can_v possible_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o part_n of_o these_o creature_n with_o what_o admiration_n of_o they_o will_v thou_o be_v ravish_v the_o anatomy_n of_o such_o a_o worm_n will_v be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o open_n of_o a_o whale_n or_o elephant_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o bee_n or_o silkworm_n where_o be_v the_o architect_n or_o spinster_n to_o be_v find_v that_o can_v match_v the_o curious_a frame_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o small_a and_o even_o three_o of_o the_o other_o butp_n whither_o do_v the_o wonder_a at_o these_o creature_n draw_v i_o the_o far_a i_o go_v in_o this_o course_n the_o more_o &_o more_o way_n i_o see_v still_o before_o i_o and_z am_z never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a my_o journey_n end_n i_o will_v turn_v aside_o therefore_o into_o that_o path_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o place_n of_o strength_n &_o comfort_n have_v thou_o advise_o consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o saviour_n be_v the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o can_v doubt_v then_o but_o thou_o manifest_o discerne_v that_o thou_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v of_o all_o necessary_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n who_o thou_o be_v by_o regeneration_n the_o interest_n thou_o have_v in_o he_o convey_v unto_o thou_o a_o just_a and_o strong_a title_n to_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n he_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v 1._o be_v gen._n 17._o 1._o god_n al-sufficient_a else_o he_o neither_o can_v or_o will_v have_v endure_v to_o be_v without_o the_o use_n of_o they_o from_o all_o eternity_n till_o within_o these_o 5600._o year_n what_o then_o be_v they_o provide_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o his_o friend_n may_v want_v 45._o want_v mat._n 5._o 45._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a indeed_o and_o send_v his_o reign_n on_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o on_o the_o good_a and_o just_a he_o provide_v for_o both_o but_o with_o a_o diverse_a affection_n be_v it_o not_o daily_o see_v that_o prince_n feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o if_o need_v require_v that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o their_o misdeed_n why_o so_o because_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v their_o love_n of_o justice_n know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o pour_v on_o such_o malefactor_n the_o shame_n they_o have_v deserve_v the_o roman_a general_n have_v a_o especial_a care_n in_o all_o their_o conquest_n to_o have_v the_o principal_a of_o their_o enemy_n alive_a that_o they_o may_v afterward_o lead_v they_o in_o triumph_n to_o show_v their_o glory_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a wicked_a one_o of_o the_o world_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o best_a and_o dainty_a meat_n he_o clothes_v they_o with_o the_o costly_a and_o gay_a apparel_n he_o set_v they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o they_o the_o more_o glorious_o thou_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n perhaps_o fare_v hardly_o and_o be_v mean_o attire_v well_o rest_n upon_o thy_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v make_v supply_n to_o thou_o of_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v when_o he_o fee_v it_o best_o for_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v his_o power_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o devil_n know_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o 4._o that_o mat._n 4._o 3._o 4._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n lack_v thou_o bread_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v provide_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o thou_o or_o feed_v thou_o without_o it_o who_o maintain_v life_n and_o strength_n in_o 28._o in_o exod_n 34._o 28._o moses_n and_o 16._o and_o 1._o king_n 19_o 8._o &_o 17._o 16._o elias_n when_o they_o continue_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o sustenance_n by_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n who_o keep_v the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_a and_o the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n that_o they_o waste_v not_o do_v not_o this_o mighty_a creator_n thy_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 11_o christ_n job._n 69._o 1â—_n 11_o feed_v and_o fill_v 5000._o person_n with_o 5._o barley_n love_n &_o a._n fish_n &_o yet_o leave_v 12._o basket_n full_a of_o break_a meat_n remain_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n can_v furnish_v thou_o with_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o will_v do_v if_o thou_o put_v all_o thy_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o save_v thou_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o doubt_n which_o i_o reserve_v of_o purpose_n for_o this_o place_n though_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o text._n some_o by_o nothing_o understand_v sin_n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v mean_v to_o signify_v that_o sin_n be_v make_v without_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o how_o then_o can_v this_o speech_n be_v true_a if_o something_o be_v make_v without_o he_o how_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o sure_o if_o we_o take_v that_o division_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o good_a and_o that_o sense_n for_o true_a which_o they_o that_o by_o nothing_o will_v have_v sin_n to_o be_v mean_v approve_v and_o follow_v we_o may_v well_o
divine_a nature_n that_o create_v they_o or_o no._n first_o the_o evangelist_n authority_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n for_o he_o that_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v will_v never_o have_v bring_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n thereof_o if_o it_o can_v just_o be_v except_v against_o yet_o because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n and_o some_o doubt_n therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n purpose_v to_o prove_v that_o or_o no_o let_v we_o take_v some_o other_o course_n for_o our_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o moses_n 1._o moses_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scripture_n lay_v this_o as_o a_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o can_v doubt_v then_o â—ut_v it_o be_v a_o sound_a reason_n to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v truâ—_n that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n whosoever_o we_o find_v to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n he_o we_o know_v thereby_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o idol_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o live_a god_n show_v who_o he_o be_v by_o this_o effect_n of_o creation_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o 15._o the_o act._n 14._o 15._o apostle_n that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a idol_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v worship_v he_o 7._o he_o revel_v 14._o 7._o say_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o this_o do_v 26_o do_v 1._o chro._n 16._o 26_o david_n distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o idol_n all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o magnify_v himself_o and_o amaze_v etc._n amaze_v io._n 38._o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n job_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o by_o this_o do_v ezechiah_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n thou_o be_v very_a god_n alone_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v you_o hear_v the_o 13._o the_o isay_n 3._o 16._o &_o 48._o 12._o 13._o lord_n himself_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o sure_o my_o hand_n have_v laâ—d_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o let_v 10._o let_v heb._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n paul_n end_v this_o controversy_n who_o to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n godhead_n bring_v the_o place_n of_o the_o 25._o the_o pâ—a_fw-la 102._o 25._o psalm_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v certain_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n the_o promise_a messiah_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o god_n only_o this_o 1._o this_o august_n in_o joâ—_a tract_n 1._o the_o arian_n deny_v because_o they_o see_v themselves_o drive_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n who_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o devise_v this_o shift_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v indeed_o create_v all_o thing_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o principal_a worker_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o to_o this_o they_o say_v the_o evangelist_n direct_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o for_o that_o by_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o if_o these_o man_n have_v not_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n with_o a_o preiâ—dicat_fw-la conceit_n against_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v the_o fondness_n and_o falseness_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a exception_n the_o folly_n of_o it_o i_o show_v before_o when_o i_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n the_o falseness_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n in_o those_o matter_n be_v not_o a_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n but_o a_o instrumental_a for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d example_n rom._n 11._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o god_n what_o as_o a_o instrument_n who_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a essicient_a that_o employ_v god_n as_o his_o instrument_n 1._o instrument_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o eph._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n we_o be_v content_a to_o require_v no_o more_o honour_n for_o our_o saviour_n so_o you_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v one_o with_o god_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v which_o indeed_o be_v god_n himself_o what_o say_v you_o 1._o you_o gal._n 1._o 1._o to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostleship_n because_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n i_o doubt_v i_o we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o principal_a efficient_a at_o all_o where_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v instrument_n how_o absurd_o then_o not_o only_o impious_o do_v the_o arian_n conclude_v from_o this_o word_n by_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n but_o you_o brethren_n have_v be_v better_o instruct_v then_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o blasphemy_n that_o i_o hold_v it_o altogether_o needless_a to_o bring_v any_o father_n proof_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o i_o deliver_v in_o my_o last_o exercise_n or_o to_o use_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o belief_n in_o he_o who_o we_o clear_o discern_v to_o be_v god_n al-sufficient_a to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o god_n the_o most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o obedience_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n in_o natural_a reason_n and_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o divinity_n that_o as_o all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v so_o they_o be_v all_o refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n why_o they_o be_v in_o he_o 28._o he_o acts._n 17._o 28._o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o add_v as_o also_o certain_a of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v phaenomen_fw-la say_v aratus_n in_o phaenomen_fw-la for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o generation_n to_o who_o then_o do_v we_o owe_v ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v or_o have_v but_o to_o he_o only_o witness_v for_o nature_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n the_o stoike_v for_o divinity_n he_o â—0_n he_o 1_o king_n 4._o 29._o â—0_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a 4._o heathen_a pro._n 1._o 12_o &_o 16._o 4._o solomon_n the_o preacher_n king_n over_o isreal_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o so_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o 34._o that_o psaâ—_n 8._o 34._o the_o prophet_n be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o when_o i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v creal_v what_o be_v man_n say_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o
they_o see_v he_o not_o but_o be_v persuade_v he_o shall_v be_v see_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v neither_o have_v we_o see_v he_o but_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v see_v while_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a mean_n of_o life_n be_v not_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n which_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a life_n our_o evangelist_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v even_o then_o life_n in_o he_o these_o reason_n may_v give_v some_o good_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o who_o desire_n rather_o to_o inform_v themselves_o to_o edification_n then_o to_o aim_v themselves_o for_o contention_n give_v i_o leave_v also_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o propound_v to_o your_o consideration_n &_o meditation_n at_o your_o better_a leisure_n what_o it_o have_v please_v god_n i_o shall_v conceive_v of_o this_o matter_n will_v any_o man_n know_v of_o i_o why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o he_o be_v rather_o than_o in_o he_o be_v life_n i_o think_v he_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v if_o he_o do_v advise_o consider_v that_o he_o continue_v the_o course_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n &_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v by_o he_o be_v without_o he_o be_v do_v not_o marvel_v they_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v here_o in_o he_o be_v life_n tell_v i_o how_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o fit_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n touch_v his_o mediatorship_n who_o godhead_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v can_v he_o do_v better_o they_o to_o hold_v on_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o will_v you_o see_v yet_o a_o far_a reason_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v which_o may_v help_v you_o forward_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o they_o take_v that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o famous_a man_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n a_o brief_a description_n of_o he_o of_o who_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o entreat_v at_o large_a by_o show_v that_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o deliver_v in_o a_o general_a sort_n this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o history_n be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o now_o live_v among_o we_o but_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n from_o us._n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o evangelist_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v not_o not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o now_o at_o all_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o alive_a in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o history_n whereof_o be_v write_v in_o this_o gospel_n so_o then_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o saint_n john_n in_o say_v be_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v herein_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a might_n but_o aught_o also_o to_o say_v in_o he_o be_v rather_o than_o in_o he_o be_v life_n because_o he_o be_v totel_v we_o what_o he_o do_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o what_o he_o do_v now_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v 30._o say_v joh._n 20._o 30._o towards_o and_o 25._o and_o joh_n 21._o 25._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o gospel_n many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v yet_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v 31._o be_v joh._n 20._o 31._o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o now_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n the_o excellent_a comfort_n of_o this_o doctrine_n draw_v i_o to_o it_o with_o both_o the_o hand_n but_o that_o my_o promise_n hold_v i_o back_o very_o strong_o let_v i_o first_o discharge_v this_o &_o then_o i_o will_v bestow_v myself_o whole_o upon_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o more_o at_o large_a i_o undertake_v to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n what_o spiritual_a life_n be_v here_o signify_v of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n or_o of_o both_o why_o the_o term_n life_n be_v apply_v to_o note_v that_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o man_n perceive_v already_o that_o by_o life_n i_o understand_v as_o well_o our_o live_n righteous_o in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o live_n glorious_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v how_o else_o can_v it_o note_v such_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n the_o reason_n perhaps_o be_v not_o so_o apparent_a i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n touch_v that_o also_o it_o be_v very_a fit_n if_o not_o necessary_a to_o give_v as_o large_a a_o extent_n to_o all_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a place_n and_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v lest_o we_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o than_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o he_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v stretch_v the_o word_n even_o to_o note_v the_o preserve_n of_o natural_a life_n but_o that_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v that_o sense_n well_o agree_v with_o that_o exposition_n which_o the_o light_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n seem_v necessary_o to_o require_v as_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v anon_o if_o god_n will_n but_o neither_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n ti_v life_n to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o word_n be_v diverse_a time_n take_v in_o both_o sense_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o bring_v many_o example_n this_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n by_o one_o or_o two_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n 40._o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 40._o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o name_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o late_a he_o call_v simple_o life_n the_o 24._o ver._n 24._o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n not_o very_o many_o verse_n before_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o what_o life_n even_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o be_v say_v before_o to_o have_v the_o other_o life_n grace_n in_o this_o world_n both_o be_v imply_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n whereof_o also_o it_o be_v a_o part_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o it_o and_o be_v many_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o itself_o as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a before_o out_o of_o 24._o of_o eph._n 4._o 24._o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v they_o or_o to_o add_v more_o to_o they_o what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o then_o from_o expound_v this_o life_n so_o large_o as_o we_o have_v do_v nave_n may_v we_o not_o be_v think_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o shall_v leave_v out_o either_o of_o they_o by_o life_n then_o we_o understand_v that_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n of_o which_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n by_o be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n will_v any_o man_n know_v why_o this_o estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v term_v life_n i_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o word_n because_o the_o miserable_a estate_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v by_o sin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o death_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a our_o labour_n to_o consider_v this_o point_n a_o little_a when_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o place_v they_o in_o that_o palace_n of_o pleasure_n the_o garden_n of_o paradise_n 8._o paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8._o he_o charge_v they_o to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a threaten_v they_o that_o if_o they_o break_v his_o commandment_n that_o day_n that_o they_o eat_v thereof_o 17._o ver._n 17._o they_o shall_v die_v the_o
be_v in_o christ_n indeed_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o &_o many_o have_v have_v &_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n by_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v yet_o behind_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o though_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a thing_n appertein_v thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o other_o the_o death_n that_o ensue_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o charge_n 17._o charge_n gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o mortality_n to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o condemnation_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v needs_o afford_v we_o remedy_n against_o both_o these_o let_v we_o take_v they_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o that_o by_o death_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v signify_v it_o may_v evident_o appear_v as_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n so_o also_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v after_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o penalty_n before_o threaten_v in_o 19_o in_o gen_n 3._o 19_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v because_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v adam_n indeed_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o sentence_n but_o at_o last_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o come_v 5._o come_v gen._n 5._o 5._o all_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n live_v be_v 930._o year_n and_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o general_o confess_v that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n let_v we_o show_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o christ_n to_o destroy_v this_o death_n ne_o there_o need_v we_o go_v far_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o matter_n remember_v 15._o remember_v gâ—n_n 3._o 15._o what_o be_v threaten_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v his_o head_n 14._o head_n heb._n 2._o 14._o if_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o death_n that_o be_v under_o his_o power_n the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v thou_o by_o 14._o by_o heb._n 2._o 14._o his_o prophet_n 14._o e_o ose_n 13._o 14._o where_o he_o triumph_v over_o death_n trample_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n oh_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o discouragement_n of_o death_n than_o a_o destruction_n hear_v 54._o hear_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o the_o apostle_n proclaim_v the_o victory_n after_o the_o fight_n be_v end_v death_n be_v swallow_a 55._o verse_n 55._o up_o in_o victory_n he_o proceed_v to_o insult_v over_o he_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o 27._o verse_n 56._o 27._o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o i._o chr._n 22._o verse_n 21._o 22._o our_o lord_n give_v we_o victory_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adanal_n mendy_a so_o in_o christ_n shall_v albeit_o make_v alive_a 10._o 2._o tim_n 1._o 10._o through_o christ_n i_o say_v gwho_a have_v abolish_v death_n &_o have_v bring_v life_n &_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o may_n some_o man_n say_v that_o death_n be_v indeed_o destory_v &_o that_o we_o need_v no_o long_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o but_o what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v refute_v by_o sense_n in_o daily_a and_o hoverly_o experience_n do_v not_o aâ—an_n die_v be_v not_o abraham_n isaak_n jacob_n &_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n dead_a be_v not_o there_o proof_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o every_o man_n must_v die_v 48._o die_v psal_n 89._o 48._o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n the_o apostle_n second_v the_o prophet_n 27._o prophet_n heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o great_a conqueror_n of_o death_n himself_o the_o two_o tneeve_n that_o be_v execute_v with_o he_o withstand_v death_n long_o they_o he_o do_v the_o soldier_n come_v 33._o come_v joh._n 19_o 32._o ver_fw-la 33._o say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o jesus_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o champion_n that_o shall_v overcome_v death_n be_v soon_o subdue_v by_o death_n then_o either_o of_o these_o two_o ordinary_a fellow_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o jew_n upbraid_v he_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o save_v other_o quoth_v they_o but_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o be_v it_o possible_a 42._o possible_a mat._n 27._o 42._o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o who_o death_n his_o best_a friend_n confess_v do_v this_o seem_v unpossible_a to_o thou_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v then_o if_o i_o tell_v thou_o of_o a_o great_a matter_n he_o overcome_v death_n by_o die_v the_o same_o stroke_n that_o take_v life_n from_o he_o through_o he_o 14._o he_o heb._n 2._o 14._o slay_v death_n himself_o &_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n will_v you_o know_v more_o particular_o how_o that_o can_v be_v i_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o point_n in_o one_o word_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o be_v sin_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n prevail_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v this_o sting_n be_v not_o only_o blunt_v and_o rebate_v but_o pluck_v out_o and_o cast_v away_o by_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n take_v sin_n quite_o away_o 29._o away_o job._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o the_o name_n of_o death_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o fear_n then_o hurt_v in_o it_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o can_v endanger_v or_o indamage_v thou_o to_o have_v a_o snake_n creep_v upon_o thou_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v into_o thy_o bosom_n so_o the_o sting_n tooth_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v withal_o be_v first_o pull_v out_o it_o may_v perhaps_o scare_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o start_v as_o a_o little_a cold_a water_n will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o sudden_a in_o thy_o face_n but_o that_o be_v all_o the_o harm_n thou_o can_v have_v by_o it_o death_n then_o be_v thus_o disarm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n if_o thou_o will_v see_v death_n dead_a indeed_o look_v into_o the_o grave_n where_o jesus_n thy_o saviour_n be_v lay_v there_o show_v death_n the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o of_o the_o victory_n when_o he_o have_v shut_v he_o up_o without_o life_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o and_o see_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n set_v to_o watch_v he_o well_o there_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o that_o estate_n the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v crucify_v all_o the_o next_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o what_o ensue_v sure_o if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o alive_a he_o will_v have_v be_v dead_a by_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n so_o though_o his_o disciple_n who_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o jew_n sabboath_n 1._o sabboath_n luke_n 24._o 1._o early_o in_o the_o morning_n come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o odour_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v to_o embalm_v his_o body_n withal_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o 47._o he_o mark_n 16._o 1._o mark_v 15._o 47._o where_o they_o have_v see_v he_o lay_v for_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o starter_n only_o their_o fear_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o roll_n away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n
but_o that_o fear_n last_v not_o long_o 3_o long_o luke_n 24._o 2._o 3_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o they_o go_v in_o but_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o shall_v they_o now_o think_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o learn_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o sure_o they_o be_v that_o there_o he_o be_v lay_v and_o be_v dead_a have_v no_o power_n to_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o thence_o the_o likely_a be_v that_o some_o body_n have_v take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o some_o other_o place_n sir_n 15._o sir_n joh._n 20._o 15._o say_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o one_o who_o she_o think_v have_v be_v the_o gardener_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o have_v thy_o garden_n annoy_v or_o trouble_v with_o he_o any_o further_o 2._o further_o joh._n 20._o 2._o his_o apostle_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o 6._o ver._n 6._o assure_v themselves_o the_o better_a they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o find_v the_o linen_n clothes_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wrap_v &_o the_o 7._o ver._n 7._o kerchief_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o aplace_n by_o itself_o have_v 17._o ver._n 17._o see_v this_o they_o return_v back_o whence_o they_o come_v mary_n stay_v &_o to_o her_o jesus_n discover_v himself_o what_o shall_v i_o make_v many_o word_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o place_n death_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a &_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o leave_v he_o ashamed_a &_o conquequered_a to_o 6._o to_o luk_n 24._o 5._o 6._o this_o the_o angel_n bear_v witness_v why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o n_o but_o be_v rise_v i_o speak_v of_o know_a thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o name_v they_o we_o see_v for_o all_o this_o goodly_a discourse_n that_o death_n still_o seize_v upon_o all_o man_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o settle_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o pluck_v they_o up_o &_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o into_o the_o grave_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n where_o be_v his_o bless_a mother_n the_o virgin_n be_v there_o life_n in_o the_o head_n when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n die_v so_o fast_o every_o day_n and_o not_o one_o or_o two_o a_o joint_a or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o limb_n but_o the_o very_a principal_a part_n yea_o all_o one_o &_o other_o do_v thou_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o or_o no_o who_o have_v wrestle_v with_o death_n and_o overthrow_v he_o can_v death_n prevail_v against_o he_o now_o he_o live_v who_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v in_o subjection_n when_o he_o have_v he_o dead_a &_o bury_v 10._o bury_v rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o be_v live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n sin_n have_v his_o due_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o infinite_a worth_n to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n now_o must_v god_n also_o have_v his_o due_n that_o he_o that_o live_v to_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n so_o much_o deceive_v himself_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o die_a of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o death_n no_o no_o belove_a there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o dissolution_n alas_o alas_o death_n do_v not_o advance_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o serve_v the_o lord_n turn_v to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o effect_v it_o fare_v with_o he_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o establish_v his_o power_n by_o by_o that_o he_o destroy_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o body_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v neither_o capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o one_o how_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o other_o but_o by_o death_n flesh_n &_o blood_n 50._o blood_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 50._o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n will_v thou_o have_v part_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n immortality_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v free_a from_o death_n die_v then_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o mortality_n be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o what_o lest_o death_n shall_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o thou_o if_o he_o once_o she_o thou_o into_o his_o clutch_n have_v thou_o not_o a_o example_n in_o christ_n i_o be_o alive_a 18._o alive_a revel_v 1._o 18._o say_v he_o but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o but_o thou_o fear_v because_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dust_n o_o fool_n 36_o fool_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 36_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v keep_v thy_o corn_n above_o ground_n because_o if_o thou_o put_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v consume_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o again_o where_o then_o shall_v the_o fresh_a green_a blade_n appear_v when_o shall_v the_o stalk_n grow_v up_o when_o shall_v it_o ear_n when_o shall_v it_o flower_n shall_v not_o all_o this_o glory_n be_v lose_v if_o the_o grain_n be_v not_o sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v thou_o so_o i_o will_v not_o say_v fearful_a but_o foolish_a and_o childish_a that_o thou_o dare_v not_o die_v once_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o pluck_v up_o thy_o spirit_n and_o be_v no_o long_o a_o child_n but_o a_o man_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o thou_o to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o to_o be_v continual_o disquiet_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o corruption_n thou_o have_v now_o some_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o inable_v thou_o to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o prevail_v but_o there_o be_v no_o final_a subdue_a of_o it_o till_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v which_o do_v so_o incline_v &_o draw_v thou_o to_o the_o service_n thereof_o neither_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quiet_a or_o full_a possession_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o that_o corruption_n abide_v therein_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v breed_v with_o thou_o must_v die_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o other_o course_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rid_v thou_o of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o desire_v death_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o life_n but_o by_o it_o &_o with_o this_o resolution_n i_o leave_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o address_v my_o speech_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o inflame_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o life_n for_o they_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o that_o already_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v if_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o all_o experience_n teach_v the_o contrary_a shall_v i_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o which_o they_o can_v avoid_v they_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o reason_n what_o remain_v then_o at_o the_o least_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o advise_v you_o how_o you_o may_v make_v the_o best_a of_o that_o which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v escape_v you_o be_v resolve_v there_o be_v no_o way_n with_o you_o but_o one_o die_v you_o must_v and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o soon_o yet_o if_o you_o may_v die_v so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o live_v again_o &_o that_o for_o ever_o what_o hurt_n can_v there_o be_v in_o death_n what_o fear_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o it_o a_o crab_n stock_n that_o have_v his_o head_n bought_n &_o arm_n cut_v off_o be_v graff_v with_o a_o pippin_n or_o some_o other_o dainty_a fruit_n can_v not_o reasonable_o complain_v of_o hurt_n but_o rather_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n have_v he_o any_o wrong_n do_v he_o that_o have_v his_o cottage_n of_o clay_n pull_v down_o have_v a_o goodly_a palace_n of_o stone_n build_v for_o his_o dwell_n
signify_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o light_n in_o this_o late_a part_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v so_o doubtless_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o stand_v the_o less_o while_n upon_o the_o proof_n thereof_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n otherwise_o understand_v and_o that_o one_o especial_a ground_n of_o interpret_n that_o life_n to_o be_v the_o supernatural_a or_o spiritual_a life_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o say_v somewhat_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o matter_n first_o then_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n otherwhere_o ordinary_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n for_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o against_o reason_n to_o give_v the_o word_n such_o a_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o have_v not_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o one_o place_n may_v have_v a_o word_n in_o such_o a_o meaning_n as_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o which_o will_v adventure_v upon_o any_o such_o unusual_a and_o rare_a exposition_n have_v need_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o place_n will_v not_o admitany_n ordinary_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n all_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o evangelist_n purpose_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n light_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o it_o common_o bear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o inquire_v then_o how_o it_o be_v ordinary_o take_v sure_o for_o that_o supernatural_a light_n which_o the_o lord_n reveal_v for_o the_o make_v know_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o recite_v all_o i_o will_v name_v some_o principal_a place_n by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n say_v 9_o say_v pâ—â—l_n 36._o 9_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n life_n and_o light_n both_o in_o one_o verse_n both_o of_o one_o nature_n both_o supernatural_a 3._o supernatural_a psal_n 42._o 3._o send_v out_o thy_o light_n &_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v never_o call_v the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o himself_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o word_n but_o what_o do_v i_o expound_v it_o the_o next_o word_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n let_v they_o bring_v i_o unto_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n can_v natural_a wisdom_n guide_v we_o thither_o can_v the_o light_n of_o humane_a learning_n show_v we_o that_o way_n 21._o way_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 105_o god_n psal_n 119._o 105_o that_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n 23._o path_n pro._n 6._o 23._o salomen_n bear_v witness_v to_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lantern_n and_o instruction_n a_o light_n therefore_o do_v 5._o do_v isay_n 2._o 5._o the_o prophet_n esay_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o 1._o in_o chap._n 60._o 1._o another_o place_n he_o come_v near_a to_o the_o light_n that_o saint_n john_n in_o this_o place_n hold_v out_o unto_o us._n arise_v o_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o be_v bright_a for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o for_o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n at_o 3._o ver._n 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n up_o what_o be_v this_o darkness_n but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n what_o the_o light_n but_o the_o manifest_v and_o show_v of_o that_o way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o gospel_n chap._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v which_o prophecy_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v be_v then_o fulfil_v 14._o fulfil_v mat._n 4._o 14._o when_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o galilee_n therefore_o also_o be_v he_o himself_o call_v a_o light_n 32._o light_n luke_n 2._o 32._o a_o light_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o himself_o call_v his_o apostle_n 14_o apostle_n mat._n 5._o 14_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o christian_n true_o enlighten_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o of_o light_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n 8._o world_n â—â—uk_n 16._o 8._o say_v christ_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n to_o conclude_v god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 17._o be_v jam._n 1._o 17._o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v to_o be_v light_n and_o that_o without_o all_o kind_n of_o darkness_n 5._o darkness_n 1_o i_o joâ—_a 1._o 5._o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n they_o that_o believe_v 9_o believe_v i._o pet._n 2._o 9_o he_o have_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n but_o what_o stand_v i_o recite_v so_o many_o particular_a place_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a as_o for_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o light_n natural_a reason_n or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v mean_v i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v i_o need_v then_o that_o they_o which_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o such_o natural_a light_n can_v allege_v no_o text_n but_o one_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o too_o be_v but_o a_o seem_a or_o show_v 6._o show_v psal_n 4._o 6._o lordlift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o who_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v light_n take_v for_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v think_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o that_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o wish_n of_o worldly_a man_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a who_o will_v teach_v uâ—_n how_o we_o may_v gather_v good_n but_o what_o do_v the_o godly_a pray_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o a_o increase_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n indeed_o this_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o philosopher_n who_o know_v nothing_o better_a nor_o esteem_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o such_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n child_n be_v raise_v high_o and_o their_o happiness_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n the_o knowledge_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matter_n they_o labour_v for_o that_o be_v the_o light_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o they_o without_o which_o they_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n though_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o matter_n than_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o vain_a wish_n of_o carnal_a worldling_n if_o then_o the_o word_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o supernatural_a or_o spiritual_a light_n seldom_o or_o never_o for_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o place_n but_o according_a to_o the_o general_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o light_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o revelation_n whereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o persuade_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v by_o 21._o by_o joh._n 3._o 19_o 20._o 21._o this_o writer_n this_o be_v condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v so_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n what_o be_v this_o light_n not_o natural_a reason_n nor_o any_o knowledge_n obtain_v by_o it_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n which_o carnal_a man_n can_v fancy_v because_o it_o overthrow_v all_o opinion_n of_o any_o
time_n past_a the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n be_v god_n be_v make_v be_v make_v be_v life_n be_v light_n all_o of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o a_o history_n so_o in_o the_o clause_n that_o follow_v comprehend_v not_o only_o here_o the_o light_n shine_v not_o shine_v that_o our_o saviour_n continual_a enlighten_v we_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o signify_v it_o appear_v before_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o and_o shine_v add_v thereto_o that_o if_o christ_n inlighten_v the_o darkness_n be_v enlighten_v &_o so_o comprehend_v the_o light_n but_o the_o darkness_n say_v our_o evangelist_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o shall_v we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n since_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n indeed_o the_o light_n have_v shine_v ever_o since_o and_o do_v &_o shall_v shine_v if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o have_v say_v the_o darkness_n con_fw-mi prehend_v it_o not_o then_o comprehend_v it_o not_o unless_o we_o think_v that_o the_o darkness_n be_v less_o dark_a now_o than_o it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o gospel_n and_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o exposition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o diversity_n of_o time_n but_o all_o run_v alike_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v see_v have_v look_v upon_o have_v â—_o 1._o joh._n â—_o â—_o handle_v the_o life_n appear_v &_o we_o have_v see_v it_o we_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o the_o point_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o continual_a 2._o ver._n 2._o light_n which_o shine_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o former_a doubt_n be_v remove_v why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o comprehend_v and_o so_o include_v the_o present_a also_o which_o be_v as_o unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o comprehend_v the_o light_n as_o the_o former_a time_n have_v be_v what_o may_v then_o be_v thereason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o light_n shine_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o save_v other_o man_n better_a judgement_n that_o this_o speech_n concern_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o light_n to_o which_o the_o shine_a of_o our_o saviour_n &_o his_o doctrine_n be_v resemble_v all_o man_n know_v that_o light_n proper_o signify_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n &_o by_o a_o resem_fw-la blance_n thereunto_o that_o which_o inform_v the_o judgement_n &_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a mean_n the_o evangelist_n they_o have_v give_v this_o name_n to_o our_o spiritual_a enlighten_v by_o christ_n &_o to_o the_o shine_a of_o that_o supernatural_a light_n upon_o we_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n of_o light_n in_o general_a as_o if_o the_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o light_n to_o shine_v as_o of_o water_n to_o moisten_v &_o of_o fire_n to_o burn_v therefore_o do_v the_o sun_n continual_o â—end_n forth_o his_o beam_n and_o as_o soon_o shall_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o to_o shine_v for_o see_v light_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o he_o as_o reason_n and_o life_n be_v to_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o they_o leave_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v when_o these_o action_n have_v a_o end_n so_o do_v the_o sun_n perish_v whensoever_o he_o give_v over_o shine_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o iupernaturall_a light_n which_o come_v from_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n may_v some_o man_n say_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o by_o this_o former_a part_n of_o the_o similitude_n to_o gather_v and_o understand_v the_o late_a in_o this_o â—ort_n the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n say_v saint_n john_n be_v that_o which_o inlighten_v man_n give_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o afford_v &_o offer_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o deadness_n and_o of_o light_n and_o life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o &_o in_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o light_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o shine_v in_o darkness_n so_o do_v do_v and_o will_v this_o supernatural_a light_n always_o show_v itself_o to_o they_o that_o look_v after_o it_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n intend_v and_o imply_v though_o he_o express_v it_o not_o since_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o light_n must_v needs_o shine_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o life_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o conclude_v that_o certain_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v while_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o then_o the_o light_n shine_v always_o by_o nature_n but_o where_o shine_v it_o sure_o in_o darkness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o light_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o darkness_n and_o wheresoever_o any_o light_n shine_v there_o be_v darkness_n without_o that_o light_n natural_o and_o ordinary_o what_o darkness_n be_v it_o wherein_o this_o supernatural_a light_n shine_v questionless_a a_o darkness_n suitable_a to_o that_o light_n for_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o great_a brightness_n at_o high_a noon_n in_o summer_n shine_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n &_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n &_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n help_v nothing_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o our_o bodily_a darkness_n but_o the_o simple_a idiot_n if_o his_o sight_n be_v good_a will_v see_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v the_o sun_n light_n this_o than_o must_v be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n that_o by_o darkness_n not_o the_o absence_n of_o natural_a light_n but_o the_o want_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v signify_v and_o as_o by_o light_n we_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v concern_v our_o spiritual_a salvation_n so_o by_o darkness_n we_o must_v in_o like_a sort_n conceive_v the_o ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o impart_v to_o the_o world_n whereby_o only_o everlasting_a life_n can_v be_v attain_v to_o what_o then_o be_v this_o darkness_n wherein_o the_o light_n shine_v what_o else_o but_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o see_v and_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o infidelity_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v hinder_v and_o withhold_v from_o acknowledge_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n anon_o as_o yet_o i_o be_o in_o search_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o as_o all_o man_n know_v &_o confess_v signifieâ—_n proper_o the_o absence_n of_o this_o out_o ward_o light_a to_o which_o it_o be_v contrary_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v this_o point_n by_o example_n take_v one_o for_o all_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scripture_n darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a and_o god_n say_v let_v 4._o gen._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o there_o be_v light_n and_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n we_o see_v clear_o what_o darkness_n moses_n speak_v of_o that_o it_o need_v not_o my_o exposition_n from_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v and_o apply_v to_o note_v out_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n itself_o the_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n adversity_n &_o affliction_n he_o have_v set_v darkness_n in_o my_o path_n say_v job_n 3._o job._n 19_o 3._o meaning_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v grievous_a affliction_n uphim_v if_o they_o look_v unto_o the_o earth_n say_v i_o say_v behold_v darkness_n 22._o isay_n 5._o 30._o &_o 8._o 22._o and_o sorrow_n &_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v darken_v in_o their_o sky_n darkness_n be_v without_o comfort_n and_o afford_v a_o man_n no_o sight_n of_o any_o mean_n for_o his_o deliverance_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n reach_v far_a even_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n before_o i_o go_v and_o shall_v not_o return_v say_v job_n to_o the_o land_n of_o 22._o job._n 10._o 21._o ver_fw-la 22._o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o a_o land_n dark_a as_o darkness_n itself_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o order_n but_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n of_o damnation_n our_o saviour_n often_o speak_v when_o he_o name_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a 30._o mat._n 8._o 12._o &_o 22._o 13._o &_o 25._o 30._o darkness_n take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n this_o jude_n call_v the_o blackenes_n of_o darkness_n for_o who_o be_v 13._o jad_n ver_fw-la
conceit_n shine_v so_o bright_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n 23._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 23._o be_v all_o these_o in_o darkness_n nay_o rather_o be_v not_o your_o light_n a_o false_a fire_n that_o flash_n and_o vanish_v these_o these_o be_v the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o the_o ignorant_a world_n not_o without_o some_o show_n i_o confess_v for_o the_o devil_n must_v deceive_v with_o some_o colour_n but_o yet_o without_o substance_n the_o show_n be_v great_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o &_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o error_n multitude_n bear_v a_o great_a sway_n and_o like_o a_o mighty_a land-water_n carry_v a_o way_n all_o it_o meet_v with_o but_o if_o it_o come_v once_o to_o be_v the_o great_a part_n it_o seem_v to_o challenge_v allowance_n and_o consent_n not_o so_o much_o by_o force_n as_o by_o equity_n and_o reason_n what_o if_o it_o prove_v general_o yea_o so_o general_a that_o it_o comprise_v all_o within_o it_o one_o or_o two_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o that_o which_o all_o man_n agree_v of_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v true_a and_o that_o these_o man_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o prevail_v by_o number_n of_o voice_n but_o by_o weight_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v content_a to_o argue_v the_o matter_n with_o we_o jew_n &_o gentile_n each_o a_o part_n for_o themselves_o for_o though_o they_o be_v at_o deadly_a feud_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o they_o all_o join_v in_o one_o against_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o several_a plea_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o themselves_o suppose_v then_o that_o zedekiah_n ahabs_n prophet_n or_o if_o you_o will_v caiphas_n 50._o 1._o king_n 22._o 24._o joh._n 11._o 49._o 50._o who_o live_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o this_o light_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v almost_o with_o man_n finger_n shall_v start_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o nation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n what_o be_v he_o that_o accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o blindesse_n be_v not_o abraham_n 45._o joh._n 8._o 33._o &_o 5._o 45._o their_o father_n be_v not_o moses_n their_o teacher_n do_v not_o god_n deliver_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o they_o he_o have_v 20._o psalm_n 147._o 20._o not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o ludgement_n be_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n send_v from_o time_n 25._o icr._n 7._o 25._o to_o time_n for_o their_o instruction_n be_v not_o they_o a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n do_v not_o the_o 22._o rom._n 2_o 19_o mal._n 2._o 7._o mic._n 4_o 2._o joh._n 4._o 22._o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n must_v not_o all_o man_n seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n do_v not_o the_o law_n go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o then_o be_v they_o in_o darkness_n all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n may_v be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n but_o the_o child_n of_o i_o sraell_o 23._o exod._n 10._o 23._o have_v light_a where_o they_o dwell_v thus_o have_v caiphas_n clear_v the_o jew_n as_o he_o think_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o say_v saint_n paul_n jew_n and_o a_o pharise_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o 3._o rom._n 3._o 11._o 12._o psal_n 13._o 3._o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n neither_o speak_v he_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o allege_v it_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n own_o record_n indeed_o he_o bring_v it_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v 19_o rom._n 3._o 19_o it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n how_o many_o witness_n may_v i_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v depose_v of_o this_o truth_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o accuse_v they_o as_o greevous_o their_o writing_n abound_v with_o such_o complaint_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n 3._o esay_n 1._o 3._o but_o israellhath_n not_o know_v my_o people_n have_v not_o understand_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o land_n say_v another_o 1._o ose_n 4._o 1._o prophet_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v as_o blind_v as_o other_o nation_n be_v not_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 19_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o which_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n be_v this_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o dav_fw-mi before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v myself_o to_o be_v too_o blind_a if_o i_o shall_v spend_v time_n to_o discover_v their_o darkness_n their_o great_a rabbi_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a 14._o mat._n 15._o 14._o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v master_n builder_n have_v not_o so_o much_o skill_n as_o to_o know_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n without_o which_o all_o that_o they_o set_v uppe_o can_v 10._o mark_n 12._o 10._o not_o choose_v but_o fall_v to_o ruin_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v let_v we_o then_o leave_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o ignorance_n that_o we_o may_v encounter_v the_o gentile_n even_o the_o grecian_n the_o 23_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 22._o 23_o wise_a of_o they_o who_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n and_o who_o therefore_o despise_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v foolishness_n these_o man_n think_v foul_a scorn_n to_o be_v count_v ignorant_a if_o knowledge_n be_v lose_v &_o the_o book_n of_o learning_n burn_v up_o it_o may_v be_v find_v among_o they_o &_o will_v flame_v up_o at_o their_o blast_n out_o of_o thevery_a ash_n have_v not_o they_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o bring_v down_o from_o thence_o the_o admirable_a knowledge_n of_o the_o motion_n &_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n have_v not_o they_o take_v a_o full_a survey_n of_o every_o region_n of_o the_o air_n &_o observe_v the_o cause_n and_o breed_v of_o colud_n rain_n hail_n snow_n comet_n blaze_a slarr_n frost_n dew_n and_o all_o such_o wonder_n who_o have_v sound_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o discover_v the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o saltness_n &_o ebb_v &_o flow_v there_o of_o but_o the_o grecian_n who_o have_v rak_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fetch_v out_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n but_o the_o grecian_n their_o philosophy_n have_v teach_v prince_n how_o to_o manage_v affair_n of_o state_n of_o they_o master_n of_o family_n have_v learned_a how_o to_o order_v their_o household_n among_o they_o military_a discipline_n be_v breed_v and_o nourish_v they_o have_v instruct_v man_n how_o to_o make_v themselves_o virtuous_a they_o have_v show_v man_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o happiness_n to_o conclude_v all_o learning_n all_o virtue_n all_o wisdom_n have_v flow_v out_o of_o their_o fountain_n and_o water_v all_o the_o world_n with_o stream_n of_o knowledge_n &_o judgement_n as_o for_o religion_n where_o have_v god_n more_o temple_n more_o priest_n more_o altar_n where_o be_v more_o cost_v bestow_v on_o his_o worship_n where_o be_v more_o wit_n show_v in_o the_o devise_v of_o it_o the_o like_a plea_n make_v the_o roman_n who_o although_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o receive_v these_o thing_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n of_o the_o grecian_n yet_o in_o their_o conceyt_v all_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n especial_o religion_n have_v her_o full_a growth_n and_o perfection_n among_o and_o from_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o man_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o answer_v they_o if_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v learn_v all_o the_o world_n will_v condemn_v we_o of_o ignorance_n or_o envy_n shall_v we_o grant_v that_o they_o shine_v with_o learning_n &_o yet_o accuse_v they_o as_o hide_a in_o darkness_n what_o be_v light_n but_o knowledge_n what_o be_v darkness_n but_o ignorance_n either_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n or_o if_o they_o have_v knowledge_n they_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n how_o stand_v the_o case_n then_o have_v we_o accuse_v they_o unjust_o that_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n
the_o word_n in_o common_a speech_n where_o the_o pattern_n or_o a_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v inutate_v or_o counterfeit_v be_v call_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n iantationem_fw-la vritas_fw-la vincit_fw-la iantationem_fw-la excel_v the_o imitation_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v name_v the_o true_a god_n this_o be_v everlasting_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o joh_n 17._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o truth_n or_o trueness_n the_o light_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o itself_o not_o by_o 9_o ciril_n in_o joa._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o grace_n or_o participation_n and_o so_o may_v the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o true_a be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o natural_o and_o impart_v to_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v as_o they_o have_v but_o of_o this_o signification_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o two_o former_a agree_v very_o well_o to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a light_n without_o any_o darkness_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n in_o he_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 34._o joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o of_o he_o be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shadow_n and_o figure_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n but_o the_o best_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o purpose_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o go_v any_o far_a than_o this_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o like_a speech_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o himself_o my_o father_n say_v he_o give_v you_o the_o true_a 32._o joh._n 6._o 32._o bread_n from_o heaven_n what_o true_a bread_n be_v this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o himself_o who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a 27._o verse_n 27._o life_n here_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o that_o manna_n whereof_o the_o jew_n boast_v and_o wherewith_o they_o say_v moses_n feed_v they_o even_o with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o say_v he_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n they_o have_v bread_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o place_n 24._o psal_n 78._o 24._o of_o the_o psalm_n he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n how_o then_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o father_n give_v they_o the_o true_a bread_n sure_o that_o bread_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o moses_n be_v true_a bread_n and_o do_v true_o the_o office_n of_o bread_n to_o feed_v their_o body_n what_o then_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o god_n be_v to_o give_v and_o now_o in_o and_o by_o he_o do_v give_v they_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o purpose_n as_o our_o saviour_n speech_n be_v be_v right_o understand_v he_o 27._o ver._n 27._o have_v persuade_v they_o before_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v 31._o ver._n 30._o ver._n 31._o he_o show_v they_o some_o sign_n that_o be_v work_v some_o miracle_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v occasion_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o there_o be_v better_a bread_n than_o such_o as_o their_o father_n have_v eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o this_o our_o lord_n answer_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n namely_o no_o such_o 32._o ver._n 32._o bread_n as_o can_v endure_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o bread_n that_o can_v so_o feed_v they_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o be_v give_v by_o his_o father_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o bread_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o nourisn_a and_o continue_v life_n and_o that_o bread_n which_o can_v not_o work_v such_o a_o effect_n in_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o true_a bread_n your_o father_n say_v he_o afterward_o dideate_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a how_o 50._o ver._n 49._o ver._n 50._o then_o be_v that_o true_a bread_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v loe_o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o perform_v that_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o other_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o body_n therefore_o also_o he_o tell_v they_o a_o little_a after_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n true_o 55._o ver_fw-la 55._o drink_v a_o like_a place_n we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o gospel_n where_o he_o term_n himself_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n why_o be_v 1._o joh._n 15._o 1._o he_o the_o true_a vine_n because_o he_o do_v indeed_o true_o and_o effectual_o nourish_v comfort_n &_o sustain_v those_o that_o cleave_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o best_a vine_n in_o the_o world_n have_v sometime_o dead_a branch_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v itself_o now_o than_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n in_o the_o very_a same_o say_v i_o in_o which_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o visible_a light_n do_v not_o so_o true_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v inlighten_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n may_z 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la arian_n cap._n 3._o some_z man_n say_v why_o not_o rather_o god_n the_o father_n or_o at_o least_o the_o whole_a trinity_n who_o joint_a action_n it_o be_v to_o inlighten_v and_o not_o the_o son_n alone_o these_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o plame_z that_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o whole_a description_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o to_o understand_v this_o one_o verse_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o he_o alone_o how_o shall_v this_o point_n apply_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o trinity_n have_v any_o due_a place_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v it_o not_o also_o apparent_a that_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o whereof_o john_n bear_v witness_v and_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o to_o have_v give_v the_o privilege_n to_o man_n of_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v yet_o far_o how_o unfit_a it_o have_v be_v for_o saint_n john_n have_v call_v the_o worde_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o godhead_n will_v any_o man_n take_v the_o word_n in_o such_o diverse_a sort_n if_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o do_v so_o by_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o text_n but_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o place_n with_o darkness_n not_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o clear_v and_o evident_a but_o the_o action_n of_o enlighten_v be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n so_o be_v all_o action_n of_o any_o person_n of_o the_o three_o which_o concern_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o person_n themselves_o to_o choose_v to_o justify_v to_o sanctify_v to_o redeem_v to_o instruct_v to_o inspire_v to_o comfort_v etc._n etc._n be_v all_o common_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v they_o appropriate_v in_o the_o scripture_n several_o to_o the_o several_a person_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o as_o i_o must_v show_v particular_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 33._o verse_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n wherein_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o double_n of_o the_o article_n may_v teach_v us._n the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v say_v the_o light_n for_o sure_o that_o imply_v a_o especial_a excellency_n of_o the_o light_n we_o mean_v there_o be_v perhaps_o many_o candle_n torch_n star_n and_o moon_n but_o the_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o light_n they_o be_v light_n but_o not_o the_o light_n if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n
say_v and_o like_o enough_o think_v too_o but_o thou_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n who_o almost_o think_v himself_o weak_a the_o pride_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v so_o puff_n we_o up_o with_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v close_v and_o our_o sight_n dim_v if_o not_o blind_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o true_a judgement_n natural_o of_o our_o great_a imperfection_n fear_n make_v we_o wary_a lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v hope_n fill_v we_o with_o presumption_n that_o we_o run_v headlong_o to_o our_o fall_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n fear_v thy_o own_o corruption_n suspect_v thy_o own_o strength_n thy_o strength_n say_v d_o i_o nay_o thy_o weakness_n rather_o if_o thou_o will_v presume_v upon_o god_n powerful_a mercy_n to_o uphold_v thou_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o stay_n of_o thou_o up_o believe_v remember_v resolve_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o light_n i_o be_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o discourse_n whereby_o i_o may_v instruct_v or_o direct_v thou_o how_o to_o confirm_v thy_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n but_o only_o to_o exhort_v thou_o thereunto_o according_a as_o this_o doctrine_n give_v i_o just_a occasion_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o this_o assembly_n perhaps_o as_o in_o such_o a_o small_a company_n not_o a_o few_o who_o these_o thing_n may_v near_o concern_v merchant_n a_o good_a part_n of_o who_o estate_n lie_v abroad_o in_o turkey_n or_o barbary_n mariner_n who_o course_n of_o life_n and_o help_v of_o maintenance_n require_v employment_n in_o those_o part_n travayler_n who_o desire_n to_o see_v fashion_n and_o learn_v experience_n will_v draw_v they_o into_o all_o country_n and_o company_n young_a imp_n who_o become_v apprentice_n shall_v be_v transport_v out_o of_o this_o nuiserie_n where_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o those_o place_n for_o many_o year_n even_o for_o the_o chief_a time_n of_o their_o growthe_n shall_v i_o crave_v leave_n of_o you_o to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n with_o your_o favour_n and_o attention_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o whether_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o as_o needless_a be_v it_o yea_o perhaps_o more_o needless_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n both_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o let_v we_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o in_o handle_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n saint_n john_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o that_o inspiration_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o thou_o profesle_v thou_o be_v resolve_v with_o this_o resolution_n as_o thou_o persuade_v thyself_o thou_o sail_v as_o thy_o occasion_n call_v thou_o into_o heathen_a country_n where_o christ_n and_o this_o truth_n concern_v he_o be_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o deny_v hate_a impugn_a persecute_v it_o fall_v out_o while_o thou_o be_v there_o that_o either_o thy_o own_o misdemeanour_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o thy_o person_n or_o manage_v of_o thy_o business_n cast_v thou_o into_o some_o danger_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o some_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n bewitch_v thou_o with_o a_o earnest_n desire_v thereof_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o thou_o to_o avoid_v that_o danger_n or_o to_o enjoy_v those_o benefitte_v but_o to_o disclaim_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v mahomet_n now_o show_v thy_o faith_n now_o make_v proof_n of_o thy_o constancy_n now_o it_o must_v and_o will_v be_v see_v whether_o thy_o profession_n be_v sincere_a or_o counterfeit_v what_o stand_v thou_o waver_v and_o totter_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n if_o mahomet_n be_v the_o light_n follow_v he_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o inlightner_n of_o thy_o soul_n go_v after_o he_o doubt_v be_v not_o of_o faith_n thy_o foot_n tread_v one_o way_n and_o thy_o face_n look_v another_o way_n thy_o tongue_n hardly_o forbear_v to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o thy_o heart_n will_v fain_o think_v to_o be_v false_a what_o mean_v thy_o crave_v respite_n to_o give_v in_o thy_o answer_n a_o â—orte_n beleager_v that_o offer_v parle_fw-fr be_v half_o yield_v thy_o heart_n be_v even_o go_v and_o thou_o care_v not_o that_o god_n see_v it_o as_o long_o as_o man_n hear_v not_o thy_o tongue_n profess_v it_o if_o at_o the_o last_o with_o much_o a_o do_v thou_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o thy_o christian_a profession_n yet_o remember_v that_o he_o which_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o do_v that_o he_o know_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v a_o great_a while_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o thou_o have_v somewhat_o perhaps_o to_o say_v for_o thyself_o in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o give_v thou_o the_o hear_n speak_v thy_o mind_n free_o and_o spare_v not_o well_o i_o see_v what_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o if_o thou_o persevere_v in_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o light_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v clap_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o thou_o honour_v mahomet_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n from_o god_n thou_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n be_v this_o all_o alas_o poor_a wretch_n what_o shall_v it_o avayle_v thou_o to_o escape_v a_o few_o year_n imprisonment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v shut_v uppe_o for_o it_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n world_n without_o end_n what_o be_v thou_o the_o better_a for_o a_o little_a paint_a glory_n and_o trash_n in_o this_o life_n when_o thereby_o thou_o shall_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o a_o dark_a prison_n and_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o horror_n of_o hellish_a darkness_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n can_v he_o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o have_v the_o light_n with_o he_o and_o shine_v to_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o discomfort_a this_o light_n shall_v show_v the_o more_o in_o that_o dark_a jail_n thou_o fear_v than_o the_o sun_n can_v do_v at_o the_o noon_n day_n in_o the_o open_a field_n as_o for_o the_o shadow_n of_o glory_n thou_o so_o dote_v upon_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n say_v thou_o be_v emperor_n of_o turkey_n or_o do_v command_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o this_o light_n thou_o be_v cover_v with_o more_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n what_o can_v thou_o hope_v for_o by_o mahomet_n when_o all_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o promise_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a sensual_a and_o beastly_a voluptuousness_n the_o happiness_n of_o a_o goat_n a_o swine_n or_o a_o dog_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o turn_v themselves_o into_o beast_n that_o feed_v their_o brutish_a humour_n with_o the_o conceit_n of_o such_o filthy_a pleasure_n how_o blind_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v that_o embrace_v darkness_n for_o light_n there_o be_v some_o show_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o turk_n have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o belief_n in_o mahomet_n except_o a_o few_o knack_n of_o cousinage_n which_o some_o fool_n take_v for_o miracle_n the_o alcoran_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v shine_v be_v such_o a_o disorderly_a bundle_n of_o senseless_a dream_n and_o idle_a tale_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o reason_n can_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o with_o patience_n but_o the_o true_a light_n pour_v forth_o stream_n of_o admirable_a knowledge_n for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n so_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o text_n which_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o other_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n in_o which_o as_o in_o the_o former_a first_o of_o the_o word_n then_o of_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n in_o the_o word_n i_o find_v some_o occasion_n of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o which_o i_o wonder_v that_o our_o rhemist_n take_v not_o hold_v have_v so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v that_o come_v proper_o signify_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venientem_fw-la come_v come_v and_o the_o latin_a which_o the_o rhemist_n profess_v to_o follow_v with_o superstitious_a preciseness_n have_v express_v it_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o signification_n how_o chance_v our_o new_a
thing_n be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o what_o reason_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o natural_a light_n see_v we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a why_o shall_v we_o give_v the_o word_n light_n such_o a_o signification_n here_o as_o it_o have_v no_o where_o else_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o use_v for_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n nor_o for_o that_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o we_o partly_o bring_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o attain_v to_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o that_o light_n which_o man_n receive_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o have_v any_o notice_n it_o behoove_v we_o then_o to_o consider_v the_o point_n with_o good_a advice_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v the_o evangelist_n mean_v aright_o and_o neither_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n inlightn_v every_o man_n nor_o confess_v that_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o salvation_n the_o ancient_a divine_n of_o former_a age_n see_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o desire_v to_o provide_v some_o rerredy_a for_o they_o by_o their_o meditation_n and_o learning_n do_v find_v out_o and_o leave_v unto_o we_o 2_o espseciall_a answer_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o these_o doubt_n first_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n 25_o aug._n enchirid_a ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 103_o depeccat_fw-la merit_n 8_o remiss_a â—_o 1._o c._n 25_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v every_o man_n because_o no_o man_n be_v enlighten_v but_o by_o he_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o physician_n or_o one_o schoolmaster_n in_o this_o city_n of_o that_o one_o it_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o cure_v all_o this_o be_v he_o may_v we_o say_v that_o cure_v every_o man_n this_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v every_o one_o not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o city_n be_v teach_v or_o heal_v but_o signify_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o physician_n no_o other_o teacher_n by_o which_o any_o one_o receive_v health_n or_o instruction_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o inlighten_v every_o man_n because_o every_o one_o that_o be_v enlighten_v have_v that_o light_n from_o he_o and_o not_o because_o every_o one_o be_v enlighten_v so_o that_o saint_n johns_n meaning_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n must_v be_v thus_o understand_v jesus_n of_o who_o john_n bare_a witness_n be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o whosoever_o be_v enlighten_v be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o this_o exposition_n as_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v agree_v very_o fit_o with_o the_o former_a part_n and_o prove_v it_o very_o strong_o for_o indeed_o what_o sound_a proof_n can_v we_o require_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a light_n then_o that_o every_o man_n fetch_v all_o the_o light_n he_o have_v from_o he_o either_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o no_o man_n at_o all_o have_v any_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o yield_v that_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v that_o light_n be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o former_a be_v not_o doubt_v of_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o late_a bee_n in_o question_n the_o second_o answer_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o party_n enlighten_v as_o he_o that_o do_v inlighten_v who_o shine_v to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o behold_v he_o for_o as_o the_o natural_a light_n spread_v the_o beam_n thereof_o abroad_o in_o all_o place_n and_o give_v light_a to_o every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o it_o though_o blind_a man_n see_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a so_o this_o true_a light_n offer_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n shine_v upon_o every_o man_n that_o who_o so_o will_n may_v be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o it_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o some_o man_n that_o enlighten_v signify_v a_o far_a matter_n then_o shine_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o so_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v observe_v at_o verse_n the_o five_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n those_o blind_a man_n i_o name_v ere_o while_n have_v the_o sun_n shine_v on_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v unless_o by_o enlighten_v we_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o be_v make_v visible_a that_o we_o may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n indeed_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o stone_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n as_o well_o as_o any_o live_a creature_n that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v withal_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o man_n be_v make_v know_v or_o apparent_a to_o other_o man_n but_o of_o every_o man_n knowe_a and_o see_v those_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n declare_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o such_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o conscience_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v be_v evident_a and_o clear_a unto_o he_o if_o this_o late_a point_n be_v not_o perform_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o enlighten_v but_o at_o the_o most_o shine_v the_o word_n which_o our_o evangelist_n use_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o light_n by_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v visible_a to_o man_n and_o the_o give_v of_o they_o sight_n by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v candle_n be_v say_v to_o light_v we_o with_o their_o brightness_n that_o be_v to_o afford_v 36._o luk._n 11._o 36._o we_o light_n by_o mean_n whereof_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v enlighten_v and_o not_o we_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o light_n but_o only_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v present_v to_o our_o view_n by_o the_o light_n shine_v upon_o it_o and_o bring_v the_o proportion_n and_o colour_n of_o it_o to_o our_o eye_n this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o common_a of_o the_o 2_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o every_o one_o see_v the_o lightning_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v see_v which_o be_v hide_v shall_v be_v discover_v and_o make_v visible_a or_o rather_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o man_n view_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v example_n of_o the_o other_o signification_n also_o i_o cease_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n 16._o eph._n 1._o 16._o of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o 18._o verse_n 18._o hope_n be_v of_o your_o calling_n etc._n etc._n this_o enlighten_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o only_o afford_v of_o light_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v may_v become_v visible_a for_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v reveal_v to_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v but_o a_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o inward_a teach_n of_o those_o secret_n so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v thereby_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o the_o ephesian_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n himself_o and_o by_o that_o peach_a of_o his_o have_v the_o light_n vouchsafe_v they_o by_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n also_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o have_v far_o reveal_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o this_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v the_o receive_n of_o light_n many_o have_v light_a and_o 32._o heb._n 10._o 32._o knowledge_n offer_v they_o but_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o either_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o worth_a the_o receive_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o
be_v in_o authority_n honour_n or_o dignity_n palacius_n a_o other_o of_o your_o own_o man_n sometime_o divinity_n reader_n â—ero_fw-la miâ—hael_n palacius_n ad_fw-la joa._n cap._n 1._o enarrat_fw-la 28._o §._o i_o be_o â—ero_fw-la in_o the_o university_n of_o salamonca_n in_o spain_n have_v recite_v diverse_a interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n at_o the_o last_o conclude_v that_o the_o most_o natural_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o take_v potestatem_fw-la power_n for_o dignitatem_fw-la prerogative_n and_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o that_o if_o we_o translate_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o potestatem_fw-la power_n the_o subobsâ—urus_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la subobsâ—urus_fw-la sense_n will_v be_v somewhat_o obscure_a you_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o learned_a papist_n shall_v i_o confirm_v the_o point_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n cyril_n expound_v potestatem_fw-la to_o be_v dignitatem_fw-la that_o be_v he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o greek_a wherein_o also_o cyrill_n write_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o prerogative_n or_o honour_n and_o to_o this_o 3._o cyril_n in_o joa._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o purpose_n be_v he_o allege_v by_o palacius_n who_o second_v this_o judgement_n of_o cyrill_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o erasmus_n though_o he_o will_v not_o name_v he_o if_o all_o this_o weigh_v nothing_o with_o our_o rhemist_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v be_v advise_v how_o they_o dislent_a from_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o saint_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o of_o their_o church_n indeed_o a_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n let_v we_o here_o how_o he_o take_v the_o place_n he_o give_v they_o say_v 6._o gregor_n in_o ezech_n homil_n 6._o gregory_n this_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n what_o be_v that_o but_o prerogative_n if_o beza_n translate_v false_o what_o do_v gregory_n do_v you_o not_o wound_v he_o through_o the_o other_o side_n how_o shall_v the_o one_o be_v acquit_v if_o the_o other_o be_v condemn_v for_o howsoever_o gregory_n make_v not_o profession_n to_o translate_v the_o place_n as_o beza_n do_v yet_o he_o give_v we_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o signification_n and_o senseâ—_n by_o allege_v it_o in_o those_o word_n and_o sure_o all_o the_o autor_n that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o text_n as_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o general_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v for_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o judgement_n of_o all_o they_o who_o translate_v or_o expound_v it_o authority_n or_o right_o and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o maldonatus_n hugo_n cardinal_n diony_n carthu_n toletus_n maldonatus_n evangelist_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o power_n reft_v in_o man_n after_o grace_v receive_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o actual_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o upon_o his_o believe_v or_o have_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v most_o of_o the_o late_a interpreter_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o yea_o maldonat_n a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o locum_fw-la â—oan_n maldonat_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la principal_a jesuite_n not_o many_o year_n since_o divinity_n reader_n in_o paris_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o confess_v that_o by_o power_n as_o they_o translate_v it_o right_o be_v signify_v and_o when_o he_o have_v propound_v our_o interpretation_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o sense_n all_o the_o reason_n he_o can_v find_v to_o refuse_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o have_v former_o like_v of_o it_o afterward_o he_o grow_v into_o mislike_n because_o he_o find_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a heretical_a interpreter_n he_o say_v withal_o indeed_o that_o he_o do_v better_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o advise_o mark_n what_o his_o better_a consideration_n afford_v may_v easy_o discern_v that_o he_o have_v more_o will_n than_o reason_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o who_o he_o standerous_o call_v a_o heretic_n it_o appear_v then_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o and_o of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n both_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n may_v well_o be_v translate_v dignity_n or_o prerogative_n but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o my_o answer_n to_o these_o rhemist_n touch_v free_a will_v whereof_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n in_o deliver_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n all_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o former_a the_o rhemist_n afford_v diverse_a example_n i_o be_o a_o man_n say_v the_o centurion_n 9_o mat._n 8._o 9_o subject_a to_o authority_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v power_n as_o they_o do_v three_o or_o four_o time_n together_o in_o a_o other_o place_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a 3._o rom._n 13._o 1._o 2._o 3._o power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o recite_v the_o word_n you_o may_v read_v they_o at_o your_o leisure_n in_o these_o place_n luke_n 17._o 8._o act._n 9_o 14._o &_o 26._o 10_o 12._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o 1._o thes_n 3_o 9_o sometime_o they_o translate_v the_o word_n potentate_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n and_o bear_v rule_n whether_o lawful_o or_o unlawful_o when_o they_o shall_v bring_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n 11._o luke_n 12._o 11._o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o magistrate_n and_o potentate_n so_o ephes_n 1._o 21._o &_o 3._o 10._o col._n 1._o 16._o tit_n 3._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 22._o of_o unlawful_a authority_n we_o have_v example_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o wrestle_a be_v not_o against_o 1._o ep_a 〈◊〉_d 6._o 1._o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o prince_n and_o potestates_fw-la meaning_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o next_o word_n the_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n of_o who_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n spoil_v the_o principality_n 15._o col._n 2._o 15._o and_o potestates_fw-la under_o this_o signification_n i_o comprehend_v all_o those_o text_n where_o by_o this_o word_n lawfulness_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o be_v understand_v for_o example_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o 18._o joh._n 10._o 18._o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o what_o power_n be_v this_o lawful_a authority_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o any_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n to_o god_n his_o father_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o 4._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 3._o 4._o have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n namely_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o rhemist_n once_o translate_v it_o liberty_n take_v heed_n lest_o perhaps_o this_o your_o liberty_n say_v they_o become_v a_o offence_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 8_o 9_o to_o the_o weak_a our_o translation_n have_v power_n all_o be_v one_o in_o effect_n liberty_n or_o power_n signify_v there_o a_o lawfullnes_n to_o eat_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idol_n although_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v but_o upon_o supposition_n the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o idol_n temple_n whereof_o he_o there_o intreat_v 21._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o when_o the_o word_n signify_v power_n it_o be_v put_v for_o ability_n to_o do_v something_o as_o these_o example_n show_v he_o give_v they_o 15._o mark_n 3._o 15._o power_n to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n this_o be_v that_o which_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n will_v have_v buy_v of_o the_o apostle_n give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n quoth_v he_o that_o on_o whosoever_o 19_o act_n 8._o 19_o i_o lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o may_v we_o understand_v that_o place_n where_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n ask_v our_o saviour_n by_o what_o power_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o this_o interpretation_n 2._o luke_n 20._o 2._o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n 24._o mat._n 12._o 24._o through_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o translate_v it_o authority_n both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n will_v bear_v it_o but_o wheresoever_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v power_n it_o never_o signify_v freewill_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o
in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n add_v the_o preposition_n â—_o â—_o often_o time_n which_o the_o 70_o sometime_o express_a sometime_o overpasse_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o common_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o express_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a nor_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v ever_o yet_o find_v in_o any_o greek_a author_n whatsoever_o except_o those_o that_o write_v since_o and_o take_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o substance_n and_o sense_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o trust_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o writer_n to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o the_o 70._o in_o their_o greek_n afford_v a_o other_o phrase_n marvellous_a significant_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v upon_o or_o on_o god_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v content_v himself_o withal_o use_v it_o often_o as_o he_o do_v and_o by_o this_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n be_v now_o and_o 18._o act._n 16._o 13._o rom._n 4._o 5._o 18._o then_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n touch_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n he_o become_v author_n of_o a_o new_a phrase_n himself_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v any_o man_n persuade_v i_o that_o he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o a_o bare_a assent_v to_o the_o truth_n what_o need_v this_o strange_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o do_v rather_o darken_v then_o inlighten_v the_o understanding_n for_o the_o right_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a meaning_n abraham_n believe_v god_n every_o man_n know_v what_o this_o mean_n especial_o if_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o hut_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o by_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o god_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n doubtful_a by_o a_o exposition_n whereas_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a enough_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o speech_n note_v somewhat_o more_o then_o simple_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o particular_a i_o say_v far_o touch_v that_o of_o abraham_n 5._o rom._n 4._o 5._o first_o that_o his_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v be_v a_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o rest_v upon_o god_n 2_o that_o believe_v can_v not_o have_v profit_v abraham_n if_o he_o have_v only_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v and_o not_o trust_v to_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v any_o man_n to_o justification_n that_o he_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o faith_n in_o himt_fw-la he_o only_o mean_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o withal_o rely_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o mediation_n three_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o particular_a of_o abraham_n to_o all_o believer_n expound_v that_o believe_a by_o rely_v upon_o god_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v it_o think_v you_o to_o believe_v on_o 24._o verse_n 24._o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v raise_v then_o shall_v the_o apostle_n rather_o have_v speak_v thus_o which_o believe_v god_n who_o say_v he_o have_v raise_v he_o but_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n affirm_v by_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v believe_v let_v we_o understand_v it_o thus_o which_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v jesus_n certain_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n he_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n where_o he_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a speech_n to_o express_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o every_o man_n whereas_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o conceive_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n if_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviors_n resurrection_n as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n what_o can_v possible_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o against_o 7._o heb._n 11._o 7._o that_o i_o have_v deliver_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v what_o if_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o express_v or_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n nay_o rather_o all_o the_o example_n that_o follow_v be_v so_o many_o proof_n that_o the_o faith_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o speak_v can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o be_v leeve_v in_o god_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_n at_o this_o time_n the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o upon_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n fall_v into_o this_o discourse_n of_o faith_n give_v sentence_n for_o i_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v 37._o chap._n 10._o 38._o 37._o by_o faith_n by_o what_o faith_n by_o that_o which_o only_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n no_o but_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o presuppose_v the_o truth_n thereof_o how_o chance_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n asscribe_v such_o effect_n thereunto_o as_o may_v be_v without_o any_o rest_n upon_o god_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o this_o faith_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o be_v seat_v aswell_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o the_o affection_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n to_o place_v any_o habit_n or_o quality_n in_o two_o diverse_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o then_o be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n require_v to_o justification_n yes_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n without_o it_o for_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n trust_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o it_z he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o question_n be_v first_o whether_o belief_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n second_o whether_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v available_a to_o our_o justification_n consist_v in_o rest_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o or_o no_o assent_n be_v require_v as_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n but_o the_o very_a form_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v i_o hope_v when_o i_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o define_v it_o and_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v trouble_v about_o that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o justify_v faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v continuance_n in_o obedience_n thereunto_o enter_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a for_o the_o ample_o fie_v of_o that_o particular_a but_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o that_o belief_n which_o be_v require_v to_o our_o justification_n nothing_o i_o take_v it_o can_v be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v ordinary_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o any_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v recein_v from_o god_n what_o belief_n be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n expect_v of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v his_o protection_n and_o assistance_n a_o few_o example_n will_v show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o because_o thou_o have_v rest_v on_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n and_o have_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n escape_v out_o of_o thy_o 20._o 1._o chro._n 5._o 18._o 19_o 20._o hand_n thus_o do_v hanani_n the_o seer_n reproove_v asa_n king_n of_o juda_n show_v he_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o prevail_v not_o against_o the_o aramite_n
sacrifice_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v 10._o heb._n 9_o 22._o phil._n 2._o 10._o neither_o be_v that_o honour_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o name_n as_o if_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o letter_n so_o set_v together_o deserve_v any_o special_a reverence_n or_o as_o if_o jesus_n be_v of_o more_o excellency_n they_o christ_n for_o as_o i_o say_v once_o before_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o of_o the_o other_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedeck_n more_o than_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o any_o name_n require_v bow_v of_o the_o knee_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n give_v himself_o even_o jehovah_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n eheieh_n &_o jah_n but_o the_o person_n be_v mean_v when_o the_o name_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o saviour_n be_v that_o to_o which_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n by_o angel_n and_o man_n not_o the_o name_n of_o save_v which_o be_v common_a to_o our_o lord_n with_o other_o man_n why_o then_o do_v the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n will_v he_o thereby_o note_v our_o lord_n power_n upon_o which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v rest_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n this_o may_v seem_v the_o likely_a because_o that_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o cripple_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 16._o act._n 3._o 6._o 16._o christ_n of_o nazareth_n say_v peter_n and_o john_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o where_o they_o give_v account_n of_o their_o do_n his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_n but_o i_o rather_o persuade_v myself_o that_o saint_n john_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o which_o ordinary_o the_o name_n be_v use_v for_o the_o person_n ahraham_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 4._o gen._n 13._o 4._o lord_n that_o be_v abraham_n worship_v god_n and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o yet_o that_o glorious_a name_n jehovah_n be_v not_o know_v i_o hold_v it_o altogether_o needless_a to_o 14._o exod._n 3._o 14._o heap_v up_o many_o example_n in_o a_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v for_o god_n himself_o let_v he_o that_o have_v no_o light_n 10._o isay_n 50._o 10._o say_v the_o prophet_n isay_n trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n the_o late_a expound_v the_o former_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o stay_v or_o rest_n upon_o god_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n his_o name_n also_o be_v often_o put_v for_o his_o worship_n as_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o despise_v 6._o mal._n 1._o 6._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o profane_v his_o worship_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o worth_n but_o this_o can_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o who_o meaning_n after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o this_o verse_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a which_o we_o may_v thus_o reasonable_o conceive_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o next_o word_n before_o show_v the_o unkindness_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o refuse_v he_o that_o make_v offer_v of_o himself_o unto_o they_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o a_o strange_a unkindness_n that_o a_o man_n so_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o power_n so_o holy_a in_o his_o life_n so_o gracious_a in_o his_o word_n so_o mighty_a in_o his_o deed_n and_o that_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o among_o who_o heelive_v shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v so_o peremptory_o reject_v but_o be_v this_o all_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o nothing_o to_o be_v just_o condemn_v of_o such_o uncivil_a and_o unnatural_a deal_n but_o there_o be_v worse_o behind_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n in_o be_v occasion_n to_o themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n if_o a_o old_a man_n of_o fair_a land_n and_o great_a wealth_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v entertain_v of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n or_o friend_n and_o not_o be_v receive_v will_v not_o all_o the_o world_n charge_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a unkindness_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o singular_a folly_n for_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o so_o goodly_a a_o inheritance_n and_o so_o great_a a_o estate_n as_o they_o weresure_n to_o have_v enjoy_v by_o receive_v of_o he_o such_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o jew_n refusal_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o saint_n john_n shall_v have_v say_v his_o own_o to_o who_o he_o come_v receive_v he_o not_o but_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o they_o have_v thereby_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o prerogative_n he_o give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o by_o faith_n entertain_v he_o so_o that_o our_o evangelist_n in_o this_o one_o verse_n both_o imply_v the_o unrecoverable_a loss_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o that_o refuse_v he_o and_o express_v the_o invaluable_a gain_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o seem_v a_o small_a matter_n perhaps_o to_o many_o a_o man_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o some_o man_n think_v it_o little_o better_a than_o simplicity_n and_o baseness_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o if_o these_o wretch_n know_v what_o be_v lose_v by_o refuse_v he_o what_o be_v get_v by_o receive_v he_o they_o will_v run_v after_o he_o with_o all_o the_o haste_n they_o can_v possible_o make_v and_o embrace_v he_o with_o both_o their_o arm_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v these_o point_n to_o be_v amplify_v anon_o when_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o that_o believe_a the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n contain_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o know_v and_o do_v that_o which_o will_v certain_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o true_a felicity_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o will_v divide_v my_o whole_a discourse_n into_o these_o two_o part_n the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o in_o the_o former_a i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o vouchsafe_v we_o to_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o late_a part_n offer_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o mean_n that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v give_v that_o on_o our_o part_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v require_v many_o other_o point_n will_v fall_v in_o here_o and_o there_o but_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o propound_v these_o that_o be_v most_o general_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o text._n the_o first_o point_n concern_v our_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o benefit_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v declare_v i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o point_n itself_o many_o and_o excellent_a be_v the_o blessing_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o reconcile_v we_o 30._o mat._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 5._o 10_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o to_o god_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n when_o shall_v i_o make_v a_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v recite_v every_o particular_a the_o question_n be_v why_o saint_n john_n pass_v over_o all_o other_o benefitte_v receive_v by_o he_o mention_n this_o rather_o they_o any_o other_o what_o if_o we_o say_v he_o make_v especial_a choice_n of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sure_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o then_o be_v true_a and_o not_o un_o likely_a for_o how_o can_v the_o jew_n be_v more_o just_o condemn_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o kindness_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o
reason_n with_o you_o a_o little_a if_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_n a_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n have_v understanding_n to_o consider_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o know_v the_o workman_n that_o forge_v and_o frame_v it_o to_o who_o keep_v think_v you_o will_v it_o commit_v itself_o rather_o than_o to_o he_o that_o know_v â—est_n how_o to_o preserve_v it_o because_o he_o devise_v and_o make_v it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n desirous_a to_o have_v that_o gardener_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o herb_n flower_n knot_n arbour_n and_o his_o whole_a ground_n the_o excellency_n of_o who_o skill_n he_o see_v continual_o before_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o beauty_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v fashion_v and_o plant_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o that_o create_v we_o if_o the_o skill_n and_o strength_n of_o some_o workman_n be_v inferior_a to_o oâ—her_n of_o the_o same_o trade_n yet_o his_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o own_o work_n &_o the_o care_n of_o his_o reputation_n will_v make_v he_o â—ble_n above_o his_o power_n if_o that_o clock_n or_o watch_n i_o speak_v of_o can_v find_v itself_o decay_v in_o any_o part_n the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wheel_n or_o pinion_n to_o be_v overwear_v the_o axle_n to_o be_v grow_v too_o thin_a or_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v displace_v will_v it_o not_o seek_v and_o call_v for_o help_v of_o the_o maker_n i_o may_v say_v â—he_n like_o of_o the_o garden_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o amend_v whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o order_n then_o be_v that_o first_o set_v it_o in_o that_o order_n to_o who_o then_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o aid_v but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o be_v therefore_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o former_a &_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o a_o better_a estate_n we_o see_v how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n shall_v refresh_v it_o be_v decay_v and_o restore_v it_o be_v lose_v we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v must_v depend_v upon_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v therefore_o may_v we_o true_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n 25._o lord_n psal_n 72._o 25._o who_o have_v we_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o we_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o but_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o so_o necessary_a &_o assure_a succour_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v himself_o to_o repair_v his_o own_o workmanship_n yet_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n weigh_v so_o much_o with_o we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o maker_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o child_n then_o that_o god_n make_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n and_o man_n for_o his_o own_o service_n yea_o to_o who_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o the_o creature_n shall_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o creator_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o by_o the_o 3._o the_o isay_n 1._o 2._o 3._o prophet_n isay_n as_o of_o a_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a impiety_n hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v my_o people_n have_v not_o understand_v be_v we_o more_o brutish_a than_o the_o ox_n more_o dull_a than_o the_o ass_n they_o rely_v on_o they_o by_o who_o they_o have_v their_o meat_n do_v we_o refuse_v to_o rest_v on_o he_o by_o who_o we_o have_v our_o whole_a be_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o by_o one_o master_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v find_v by_o another_o if_o the_o lord_n our_o creator_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o second_o that_o can_v sustain_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v immediate_o fall_v to_o nothing_o be_v not_o afraid_a then_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v shame_v when_o the_o foolish_a world_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o for_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n ask_v they_o bold_o if_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o creator_n let_v they_o tell_v thou_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o just_a and_o reasonable_a for_o the_o workmaister_n to_o have_v all_o command_n over_o the_o work_n thou_o find_v they_o self_n to_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o order_n to_o who_o shall_v thou_o go_v to_o be_v amend_v but_o to_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o thou_o weâ—t_v create_v who_o can_v better_v or_o who_o will_v glad_o direct_v thou_o than_o he_o that_o appoint_v that_o end_n for_o thou_o he_o look_v thou_o shall_v seek_v unto_o he_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o commaundeâ—_n thou_o to_o trust_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n by_o creation_n so_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o regeneration_n what_o do_v thou_o vex_v and_o trouble_v thyself_o poor_a soul_n with_o the_o continual_a sight_n of_o thy_o present_a deformity_n i_o be_v indeed_o say_v thou_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a but_o i_o be_o deform_v and_o loathsome_a i_o have_v once_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v i_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o i_o have_v now_o the_o ugly_a portraiture_n of_o he_o that_o deceive_v i_o even_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n if_o only_o the_o colour_n be_v decay_v it_o may_v happy_o be_v refresh_v but_o when_o the_o very_a form_n be_v perish_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v repair_v o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a that_o i_o be_o not_o only_o to_o ose_v that_o happiness_n which_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v out_o also_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o misery_n which_o can_v never_o be_v renedy_v which_o way_n shall_v i_o turn_v myself_o or_o to_o who_o hall_n i_o flee_v for_o succour_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o minister_v some_o comfort_n when_o the_o party_n be_v so_o well_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o especial_o since_o it_o may_v so_o easy_o be_v have_v do_v thou_o ask_v â—o_o who_o thou_o shall_v flee_v for_o succour_v to_o who_o else_o but_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o impossibility_n to_o recover_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n remember_v by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o thou_o be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v lose_v the_o perfect_a beauty_n thou_o have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o in_o thy_o creation_n but_o he_o that_o give_v it_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o power_n to_o bestow_v new_a on_o thou_o be_v the_o colour_n fade_v he_o can_v lay_v on_o a_o fresh_a and_o set_v a_o amiable_a gloss_n thereon_o iâ—_n the_o wool_n form_n be_v perish_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o one_o liâ—e_z or_o place_n of_o a_o line_n to_o be_v discern_v yet_o have_v not_o he_o that_o create_v it_o forget_v what_o it_o be_v be_v it_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o make_v thou_o righteous_a than_o it_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o can_v not_o he_o that_o create_v the_o soul_n itself_o enrich_v it_o with_o quality_n beseem_v such_o a_o substance_n he_o that_o make_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n can_v make_v the_o sour_a crabstock_n bear_v most_o sweet_a fruit_n he_o that_o create_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o can_v create_v true_a righteousness_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v most_o unholy_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n more_o particular_o and_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o those_o invisible_a creature_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n look_v you_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v or_o if_o that_o content_n you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v then_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o either_o they_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v the_o last_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o be_v eternal_a and_o 20._o and_o psal_n 103._o 20._o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o indeed_o thence_o have_v they_o their_o name_n for_o what_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o a_o messenger_n employ_v in_o the_o
dispatch_n of_o some_o business_n 7._o business_n gen._n 24._o 7._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o thou_o say_v abraham_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o i_o walk_v will_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o thou_o and_o prosper_v thy_o journey_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n yea_o the_o new_a also_o afford_v not_o a_o few_o 19_o few_o mat._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2._o 13._o 19_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n once_o twice_o thrice_o 11._o thrice_o luk_n 1._o 11._o there_o appear_v unto_o zachary_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v by_o creation_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v so_o take_v that_o beginning_n from_o he_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o 6._o this_o heb._n 1._o 6._o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 7._o say_v psal_n 97._o 7._o and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o will_v you_o see_v this_o homage_n as_o it_o be_v and_o service_n perform_v before_o his_o conception_n 26._o conception_n luk._n 1._o 26._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o after_o his_o conception_n before_o his_o birth_n 20._o birth_n mat._n 1._o 20._o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o josoph_n to_o testify_v that_o his_o conception_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n present_o after_o his_o birth_n 9_o birth_n luk._n 2._o 9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v news_n thereof_o to_o the_o shepherd_n about_o bothlehem_n yea_o straight_a way_n there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o the_o angel_n as_o 12._o as_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o desire_v to_o behold_v after_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 11._o wilderness_n mat._n 4._o 11._o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o i_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o need_v it_o his_o they_o be_v and_o at_o this_o command_n to_o be_v employ_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n 31._o angel_n mat._n 24._o 31._o hec_fw-la 41._o â—_o mat._n 13._o 41._o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n will_v thou_o take_v a_o view_n now_o of_o some_o little_a part_n of_o thy_o happiness_n by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o namely_o of_o these_o holy_a angel_n look_v about_o thou_o then_o and_o behold_v they_o guard_v thou_o and_o attend_v upon_o thou_o on_o every_o side_n 12_o side_n psal_n 91._o 11._o 12_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n a_o against_o a_o stone_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v wait_v on_o with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o nis_fw-la follower_n people_n gaze_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o himself_o oftentimes_o dote_v upon_o his_o own_o greatness_n so_o many_o proper_a man_n in_o so_o brave_a livery_n deck_v with_o rich_a cognisance_n of_o silk_n silver_n or_o gold_n clad_v in_o velvet_n or_o satin_n set_v out_o with_o chain_n of_o gold_n scarf_n &_o brooch_n arm_v with_o gild_a rapier_n and_o dagger_n in_o a_o word_n what_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v want_v either_o for_o glory_n or_o for_o safety_n shall_v i_o compare_v one_o of_o these_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o poor_a christian_a that_o believe_v true_o and_o sound_o in_o jesus_n christ_n think_v not_o scorn_v of_o the_o comparison_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v all_o the_o brave_a rye_n of_o thy_o gallant_a follower_n be_v but_o beggary_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o attendant_n the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o thy_o retinue_n glister_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o gaze_v upon_o it_o thou_o have_v need_v have_v a_o fair_a day_n and_o a_o bright_a shunshine_n or_o else_o half_a thy_o show_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o who_o thou_o despise_v one_o of_o his_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o inlighten_v any_o place_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n 9_o night_n luk._n 2._o 9_o as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v watch_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v about_o they_o what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o glister_a in_o the_o night_n time_n torch_n and_o candle_n be_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o glory_n take_v they_o away_o and_o all_o be_v nothing_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o odds_n betwixt_o a_o black_a flint_n &_o a_o well_o water_v diamond_n as_o betwixt_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o the_o angel_n brightness_n and_o the_o great_a light_n of_o thy_o servant_n bravery_n do_v thou_o boast_v of_o thy_o multitude_n how_o can_v thou_o for_o shame_n if_o thou_o remember_v how_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v attend_v 17._o attend_v 2._o king_n 6._o 17._o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o charet_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n do_v thou_o hear_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a alas_o a_o little_a hill_n will_v hold_v all_o thy_o follower_n thou_o be_v fain_o to_o stretch_v they_o out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o two_o and_o two_o that_o they_o may_v make_v some_o show_n the_o prophet_n have_v the_o mountain_n full_a he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n he_o name_v no_o certain_a number_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o charge_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o though_o all_o can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o yet_o be_v no_o place_n without_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o 10._o they_o dan._n 7._o 10._o he_o have_v thousand_o thousand_o mini_fw-la string_n unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v about_o he_o but_o admit_v as_o some_o man_n teach_v i_o think_v without_o sufficient_a warrant_n that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a angel_n and_o no_o more_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o such_o a_o guard_n for_o safety_n 35._o safety_n 2._o king_n 19_o 35._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o slay_v in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o sive_z thousand_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n yea_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v not_o without_o dread_n and_o terror_n 12._o terror_n luk._n 1._o 12._o when_o zachary_n see_v the_o angel_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o so_o be_v 9_o ver._n 29._o &_o 2._o 9_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o yet_o the_o message_n they_o bring_v to_o these_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o 13._o to_o luk._n 1._o 13._o zacharie_n word_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v the_o angel_n assure_v the_o noly_a virgin_n that_o she_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o 10._o ver._n 30._o &_o 2._o 10._o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n bring_v they_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n if_o his_o presence_n be_v fearful_a to_o they_o for_o who_o comfort_n he_o be_v send_v what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o against_o who_o he_o come_v as_o a_o enemy_n for_o their_o destruction_n who_o then_o will_v not_o cast_v himself_o for_o his_o protection_n and_o salvation_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o these_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a angel_n will_v thou_o be_v honourable_o attend_v behold_v the_o angel_n ready_a to_o wait_v upon_o thou_o 14_o thou_o heb._n 1._o 14_o for_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n will_v thou_o be_v safe_o guard_v 20._o guard_v psal_n 103._o 20._o the_o angel_n excel_v in_o strength_n 2._o strength_n mat._n 28._o 2._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v bury_v and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n 3._o ver._n 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o for_o fear_v of_o he_o the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n what_o if_o they_o 4._o ver._n 4._o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v see_v
their_o worldly_a care_n or_o some_o other_o such_o respect_n from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v offer_v make_v they_o but_o the_o hebrew_n as_o saint_n paul_n there_o write_v have_v receive_v the_o light_n that_o be_v have_v give_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o have_v endure_v as_o it_o be_v there_o witness_n great_a fight_n in_o affliction_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n only_o for_o shine_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v to_o make_v manifest_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o without_o it_o to_o be_v see_v for_o so_o our_o lord_n have_v reveal_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o 18._o joh._n 1._o 18._o but_o by_o he_o have_v never_o be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o lightning_n them_z enlighten_v as_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o candle_n or_o torch_n with_o he_o inlighten_v not_o the_o party_n before_o who_o he_o go_v or_o to_o who_o he_o come_v but_o only_o light_v he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n do_v but_o show_v man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v whereon_o there_o grow_v more_o question_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v thus_o light_v for_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n even_o then_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shine_v so_o bright_o by_o his_o glorious_a work_n and_o powerful_a preach_n who_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o one_o or_o other_o nor_o in_o any_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n possible_o can_v do_v what_o say_v i_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o i_o may_v true_o say_v the_o thousand_o man_n then_o live_v never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o sight_n of_o the_o light_n that_o then_o shine_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o light_n stretch_v and_o spread_v his_o beam_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o nature_n and_o strength_n take_v example_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o the_o height_n of_o summer_n rise_v early_o mount_v high_a shine_v glorious_o set_v late_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o his_o light_n all_o the_o while_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o hemisphere_n most_o apparent_a and_o bright_a therefore_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n the_o true_a light_n light_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n become_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v have_v give_v every_o one_o then_o live_v in_o the_o world_n certain_a knowledge_n that_o himself_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v here_o to_o demean_v himself_o as_o a_o person_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o he_o teach_v the_o admirable_a secret_n of_o god_n by_o his_o voice_n he_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o still_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o the_o word_n and_o will_v of_o he_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v a_o man_n all_o those_o wonder_n weredon_v so_o then_o if_o we_o take_v this_o lightning_n of_o every_o man_n for_o afford_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n to_o salvation_n we_o must_v thus_o conceive_v the_o matter_n that_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o show_v his_o miracle_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v daily_o vouchsafe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n not_o forbid_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v any_o man_n nor_o bar_v any_o from_o learning_n of_o they_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o true_a light_n inlightn_v every_o man_n enlighten_v cause_v he_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o effectual_a to_o he_o that_o be_v enlighten_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n 14._o act._n 16._o 14._o speak_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v light_v but_o they_o only_o enlighten_v which_o believe_v the_o thing_n he_o speak_v how_o then_o may_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o inlighten_v every_o man_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a many_o yea_o the_o great_a part_n believe_v not_o sure_o the_o former_a answer_n satisfy_v this_o doubt_n very_o sufficient_o whosoever_o be_v enlighten_v have_v this_o enlighten_v from_o the_o true_a light_n and_o this_o interpretation_n as_o i_o show_v before_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o evangelist_n word_n and_o meaning_n but_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o common_a distinction_n to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n inlightn_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o his_o absolute_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a as_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a else_o shall_v every_o man_n undoubted_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n therefore_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v true_o avoucht_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o inlighten_v every_o man_n but_o this_o interpretation_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v conceive_v do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n if_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o enlighten_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inlighten_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o inlighten_v what_o can_v the_o evangelist_n say_v more_o of_o they_o that_o be_v actual_o enlighten_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o refresh_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o that_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o learn_v but_o 28._o mat._n 11._o 28._o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o interpret_v the_o text_n either_o of_o lightning_n that_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n no_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o any_o commandment_n or_o restraint_n of_o the_o light_n itself_o or_o of_o enlighten_v that_o all_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o attain_v to_o it_o only_o by_o this_o true_a light_n and_o both_o these_o exposition_n be_v true_a and_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o commend_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a light_n of_o all_o man_n now_o whereas_o some_o man_n hereupon_o will_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o true_a light_n inlighten_v every_o man_n therefore_o god_n have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o man_n more_o than_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n they_o gather_v that_o which_o grow_v not_o of_o the_o text_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o short_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o former_a interpretation_n no_o man_n be_v bar_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o salvation_n be_v intend_v alike_o to_o all_o if_o you_o add_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o yet_o that_o you_o say_v will_v hardly_o prove_v true_a for_o though_o no_o man_n be_v abbridge_v of_o liberty_n to_o hear_v by_o any_o charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o god_n yet_o many_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o possibility_n of_o hear_v how_o shall_v we_o affirm_v then_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n salvation_n be_v intend_v alike_o to_o all_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v afford_v in_o general_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o god_n purpose_n touch_v lightning_n of_o one_o nation_n more_o than_o of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o any_o restraint_n make_v by_o god_n for_o the_o turk_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n as_o for_o we_o for_o they_o be_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o great_a unthankfulness_n and_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n god_n mean_v to_o light_v they_o to_o
salvation_n as_o well_o as_o us._n nomy_n brethren_n let_v not_o such_o a_o thought_n enter_v into_o your_o heart_n as_o once_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n mean_v no_o more_o good_a to_o you_o for_o your_o salvation_n by_o vouchsafe_v you_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o they_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o ignorance_n to_o their_o certain_a destruction_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o say_v that_o the_o light_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o it_o light_v every_o man_n it_o deny_v no_o man_n light_n it_o blind_v no_o man_n eye_n it_o hide_v itself_o from_o no_o man_n that_o will_v see_v it_o but_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o some_o man_n it_o shine_v into_o their_o eye_n it_o seek_v they_o out_o where_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n &_o follow_v they_o when_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o have_v not_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o bountifulness_n call_v to_o mind_n those_o day_n of_o darkness_n when_o our_o forefather_n lay_v bury_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n do_v we_o run_v after_o the_o light_n or_o do_v it_o come_v to_o we_o be_v it_o not_o scorn_v reject_v hate_v do_v it_o not_o shine_v upon_o our_o eyelid_n when_o we_o shut_v they_o because_o we_o will_v not_o see_v what_o rip_v i_o up_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o our_o return_v into_o egypt_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n of_o our_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o murder_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v behold_v the_o light_n be_v come_v again_o unto_o we_o it_o shine_v in_o at_o our_o window_n it_o wind_v itself_o into_o our_o heart_n it_o present_v itself_o to_o our_o sight_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o especial_a purpose_n and_o desire_v in_o the_o light_n to_o make_v we_o see_v what_o no_o more_o then_o to_o light_v the_o turk_n for_o pure_a shame_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o matter_n chief_o because_o i_o reserve_v this_o point_n of_o universal_a grace_n for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o other_o exposition_n the_o true_a light_n be_v ready_a to_o inlighten_v every_o man_n let_v i_o grant_v that_o interpretation_n what_o then_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o ready_a to_o inlighten_v some_o than_o other_o some_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o inlighten_v some_o some_o other_o it_o do_v inlighten_v the_o former_a answer_n may_v suffice_v it_o be_v ready_a so_o that_o it_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v light_n to_o any_o man_n but_o some_o man_n it_o never_o lin_v shine_v upon_o till_o it_o have_v get_v passage_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o inform_v that_o full_o of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n 11._o mat._n 13._o 11._o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v the_o light_n shine_v to_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o people_n and_o as_o these_o man_n say_v be_v ready_a to_o inlighten_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v enlighten_v indeed_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o that_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n to_o babe_n &_o man_n 21._o luk._n 10._o 21._o of_o small_a understanding_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a tell_v i_o not_o of_o the_o good_a use_n of_o freewill_a or_o any_o other_o preparednesse_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v as_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n i_o may_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o dispute_v that_o matter_n but_o will_v take_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o handle_v it_o that_o offer_v itself_o i_o hope_v in_o my_o next_o sermon_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o touch_v the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o light_n as_o ready_a as_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o ready_a never_o inlighten_v any_o man_n who_o itself_o do_v not_o first_o fit_n and_o dispose_v to_o receive_v that_o light_n as_o i_o will_v show_v if_o it_o please_v god_n hereafter_o it_o be_v christ_n then_o even_o the_o true_a light_n which_o inlighten_v every_o man_n of_o his_o fullness_n say_v our_o evangelist_n 16._o joh._n 1._o 16._o have_v we_o all_o receive_v yea_o i._n baptist_n himself_o that_o shine_v with_o such_o extraordinary_a brightness_n have_v his_o light_n 34._o joh._n 3._o 34._o from_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n therefore_o do_v he_o true_o and_o free_o profess_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o carry_v his_o shoe_n after_o he_o we_o hear_v at_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o testimony_n of_o zachary_n 32._o luk._n 1._o 78._o 79._o &_o 2._o 32._o and_o simeon_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o repeat_v they_o nor_o in_o urge_v the_o exhortation_n which_o then_o i_o press_v of_o trust_v to_o christ_n with_o confidence_n how_o great_a soever_o our_o darkness_n be_v only_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o apply_v the_o generality_n of_o this_o enlighten_v to_o our_o particular_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n christ_n the_o true_a light_n lighten_v every_o man_n who_o may_v then_o except_v himself_o or_o any_o other_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o make_v question_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o the_o desperate_a wretch_n that_o will_v excuse_v his_o wickedness_n the_o one_o discomforte_n his_o heart_n with_o too_o much_o care_n the_o other_o destroy_v his_o soul_n with_o profane_a carelessness_n these_o man_n case_n i_o confess_v be_v very_o diverse_a yet_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o both_o in_o general_n the_o true_a light_n shine_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n what_o warrant_v or_o reason_n have_v either_o of_o you_o to_o exempt_v yourselves_o out_o of_o this_o number_n be_v not_o you_o comprise_v under_o these_o general_a term_n every_o one_o no_o country_n no_o age_n no_o sex_n no_o estate_n be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o they_o let_v i_o come_v near_o no_o particular_a person_n whatsoever_o be_v exclude_v but_o the_o light_n show_v his_o brightness_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o will_v see_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o none_o but_o they_o who_o live_v in_o those_o place_n where_o this_o light_n do_v shine_v that_o be_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v and_o profess_v can_v any_o such_o man_n true_o say_v the_o light_n be_v not_o for_o he_o who_o tell_v thou_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a it_o light_v every_o man_n well_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o more_o particular_o stand_v forth_o thou_o that_o desperate_o sett_v all_o at_o six_o and_o seven_o because_o forsooth_o god_n will_v not_o have_v every_o man_n to_o be_v enlighten_v or_o light_v if_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n â—n_o thy_o do_v for_o then_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v after_o the_o light_n neither_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o mean_n afford_v to_o that_o pupose_v but_o since_o thou_o confess_v that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v enlighten_v what_o excuse_n can_v there_o be_v for_o thy_o carelessnesse_n all_o shall_v not_o be_v enlighten_v why_o then_o shall_v i_o care_v to_o seek_v the_o light_n some_o shall_v be_v why_o shall_v thou_o not_o care_v then_o if_o all_o shall_v it_o will_v come_v utter_o without_o thy_o care_n then_o may_v thou_o reason_v in_o this_o sort_n all_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o therefore_o i_o too_o why_o shall_v i_o then_o trouble_v myself_o about_o it_o but_o to_o dispâ—â—â—_n as_o thou_o do_v some_o shall_v not_o be_v enlighten_v therefore_o i_o will_v be_v altogether_o careless_a argue_v a_o senseless_a desperatnesse_n i_o be_o sure_a thou_o will_v grant_v it_o be_v as_o clear_v and_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v learn_v or_o to_o be_v of_o any_o one_o profession_n or_o trade_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v enlighten_v answer_v i_o then_o why_o thou_o do_v apply_v thyself_o to_o study_v or_o to_o any_o course_n of_o life_n whatsoever_o for_o i_o presume_v think_v what_o thou_o will_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v so_o desperate_a as_o to_o say_v or_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o thou_o will_v be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o profession_n whether_o god_n will_v
rendezvous_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v be_v signify_v this_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o judea_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o time_n be_v past_a that_o which_o remain_v the_o next_o time_n of_o this_o exercise_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o who_o etc._n etc._n the_o eightth_n sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 11._o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_a hâ—_n not_o &c._n &c._n there_o be_v ordinary_o in_o all_o man_n a_o special_a affection_n to_o their_o country_n &_o countryman_n where_o they_o be_v breed_v &_o among_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o either_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o nature_n who_o take_v her_o advantage_n at_o the_o first_o and_o settle_v herself_o in_o our_o heart_n while_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n or_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o according_a to_o true_a reason_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o most_o bind_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o receive_v most_o help_v when_o we_o be_v least_o able_a to_o help_v ourselves_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a love_n betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n so_o that_o general_o a_o english_a man_n affect_v a_o englishman_n so_o a_o scot_n a_o spaniard_n a_o french_a man_n every_o one_o his_o own_o countryman_n more_o than_o any_o stranger_n whatsoever_o yea_o the_o honour_n that_o any_o one_o get_v for_o virtue_n learning_n wisdom_n or_o valour_n redound_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n insomuch_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n almost_o think_v himself_o interest_v therein_o can_v it_o choose_v then_o but_o be_v exceed_o strange_a to_o all_o man_n that_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v so_o mean_a entertainment_n in_o his_o own_o country_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o one_o of_o their_o nation_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o admirable_a thing_n they_o brag_v exceed_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v live_v from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o they_o what_o be_v all_o they_o to_o this_o one_o and_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o neither_o come_v he_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n that_o the_o refusal_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o unkindness_n by_o neglect_v the_o common_a bond_n of_o country-ship_n but_o this_o come_n to_o his_o own_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n for_o by_o his_o own_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o last_o exercise_n the_o place_n or_o country_n to_o which_o he_o come_v be_v signify_v and_o not_o that_o only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o far_a right_n to_o it_o them_z the_o title_n that_o every_o man_n have_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n but_o by_o those_o word_n his_o own_o we_o understand_v a_o especial_a interest_n that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o country_n to_o which_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v see_v nor_o as_o a_o heir_n to_o a_o lordship_n of_o who_o the_o tenant_n have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v famous_o know_v to_o be_v rightful_a honour_n and_o have_v long_o before_o appoint_v &_o be_v look_v for_o daily_a to_o take_v possession_n shall_v we_o look_v into_o old_a deed_n &_o evidence_n yea_o better_o than_o deed_n &_o evidence_n ancient_a record_n keep_v most_o careful_o and_o faithful_o in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o roll_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v master_n of_o the_o office_n &_o all_o the_o clark_n not_o only_o swear_v but_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v void_a of_o ignorance_n &_o free_a from_o alcorruption_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o original_a grant_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 15._o from_o god_n rather_o signify_v in_o a_o threaten_a manner_n against_o the_o devil_n then_o express_v by_o any_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n this_o be_v too_o general_a and_o afford_v the_o jew_n no_o more_o advantage_n of_o claim_n than_o any_o other_o people_n whatsoever_o because_o all_o 26_o chap_n 9_o 26_o be_v adam_n posterity_n that_o blessing_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v somewhat_o more_o particular_a restrain_v the_o general_a which_o by_o reason_n of_o noah_n the_o father_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o son_n to_o one_o of_o they_o only_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o sem._n but_o of_o sem_fw-mi come_v diverse_a not_o only_a family_n but_o nation_n the_o assyrian_n persian_n lydian_n 2d_o chap._n 11._o 14._o 2d_o aramite_n or_o syrian_n and_o hebrew_n which_o of_o these_o have_v special_a interest_n to_o the_o promise_n the_o hebrew_n by_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v direct_o make_v that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v abraham_n also_o have_v many_o child_n of_o who_o ishmael_n 11_o chap._n 12._o 3._o chap._n 16._o 11_o be_v the_o elder_a but_o the_o blessing_n be_v settle_v in_o isaac_n in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o certain_a 23._o chap._n 21._o 12._o cha._n 25._o 2d_o 23._o where_o to_o find_v this_o blessing_n isaac_n have_v two_o son_n by_o his_o wife_n rebeccah_n two_o twin_n esau_n and_o jacob_n of_o who_o god_n himself_o prophesy_v to_o their_o mother_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o birthright_n and_o the_o blessing_n be_v convey_v 3â—_n chap._n 27._o 3â—_n from_o esau_n to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n we_o be_v now_o come_v where_o we_o may_v well_o rest_v because_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n continue_v one_o people_n without_o any_o division_n and_o except_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o one_o country_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n appear_a but_o for_o the_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o better_a direction_n for_o the_o know_v of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v to_o jacob_n &_o by_o he_o to_o his_o child_n that_o shiloh_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v shall_v proceed_v 10._o chap_n 49._o 10._o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o judah_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o lead_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o house_n of_o dau._n in_o which_o this_o deliverer_n shall_v be_v bear_v &_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o 33._o psal_n 132._o 11._o luk_n 1_o 3â—_n 33._o father_n david_n for_o ever_o yea_o the_o very_a place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v name_v by_o which_o afterward_o the_o wiseman_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v direct_v thou_o bethelem_n ephrata_n 8._o miâ—_n 5._o 2._o mat._n 2._o 8._o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o three_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o to_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v 34._o act._n 10._o 34._o the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n of_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n to_o he_o all_o the_o shadow_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o 10._o col._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o the_o law_n belong_v as_o to_o their_o body_n and_o substance_n by_o he_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o deliverance_n to_o he_o they_o have_v a_o especial_a title_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v our_o saviour_n 26._o joh._n 4._o 22._o mat._n 15._o 24_o 26._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o strict_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o dog_n do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n then_o true_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o his_o own_o when_o he_o come_v into_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n whether_o he_o have_v send_v his_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o daniel_n where_o the_o place_n 1._o dan._n 9_o 27._o mic._n 5._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o of_o his_o birth_n be_v appoint_v by_o micah_n as_o by_o a_o harbinger_n where_o john_n baptist_n as_o his_o gentleman_n usher_n have_v give_v especial_a notice_n of_o his_o approach_n and_o stand_v wait_v in_o the_o street_n to_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o thus_o come_v he_o to_o his_o own_o not_o steal_v in_o by_o night_n or_o thrust_v into_o some_o creek_n where_o he_o may_v least_o be_v see_v or_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v most_o unpeople_v but_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o reveal_v his_o birth_n to_o shepherd_n who_o 9_o luk_n 2._o 9_o without_o suspicion_n of_o any_o devise_n or_o complot_n may_v spread_v the_o report_n of_o it_o abroad_o as_o they_o do_v direct_v 2._o mat._n 2._o 1._o 2._o wiseman_n